especial_o that_o want_v year_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n of_o learning_n shall_v do_v any_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v see_v this_o in_o christ_n countryman_n mat._n 13._o 55._o 57_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o can_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o general_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o this_o vile_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n consider_v with_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_n as_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o that_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o 13._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o this_o most_o need_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o 3._o thou_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o thou_o can_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o mean_n do_v fail_v be_v not_o therefore_o too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o get_v it_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n subdue_v more_o and_o more_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o point_n want_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 14._o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n ler._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 9_o christ_n can_v by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o god_n can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o we_o mar._n 14._o 36._o yet_o may_v no_o man_n build_v on_o god_n power_n nor_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o it_o or_o say_v god_n can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o many_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a profess_v the_o comfort_n they_o take_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n use_v to_o join_v his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n together_o as_o psal._n 89._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o and_o where_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlike_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n of_o abraham_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o thus_o do_v david_n magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v see_v this_o prove_v by_o sundry_a plain_a experiment_n for_o of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a by_o good_a experience_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o these_o experiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n by_o three_o hundred_o he_o overthrow_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o amalakite_n who_o be_v like_o grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n and_o their_o camel_n without_o number_n judge_n 6._o 7._o 12._o 2._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n without_o any_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o people_n hand_n only_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n josh._n 6._o 20._o which_o make_v asa_n cry_v to_o he_o 2._o chro._n 14._o 11._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n 3._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o all_o mean_n have_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exo._n 14._o 21._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 2._o to_o consider_v how_o high_o god_n be_v provoke_v with_o this_o sin_n psal._n 78._o 21._o 22._o 22._o 40._o 41._o they_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o how_o by_o tempt_a and_o limit_v 2._o he_o when_o elisha_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n because_o the_o prince_n do_v but_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o increase_v of_o his_o misery_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n 2._o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o when_o zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n than_o of_o many_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o doubt_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v smite_v dumb_a for_o forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o doubt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o of_o god_n promise_n see_v how_o severe_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o num._n 20._o 12._o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o that_o set_v love_n and_o every_o grace_n on_o work_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o by_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o num._n 20._o 12._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o infidelity_n do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v do_v the_o lord_n so_o great_a dishonour_n as_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o limit_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v he_o further_o than_o we_o see_v he_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v and_o poison_a mankind_n he_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o doubt_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o only_a sin_n that_o the_o
which_o will_v quite_o change_v your_o nature_n and_o disposition_n when_o you_o have_v once_o right_o receive_v it_o count_v it_o not_o pride_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o life_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o admonish_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o who_o may_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o receive_v a_o reproof_n from_o the_o lord_n hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 13._o 15._o be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o his_o hearer_n in_o christ_n stead_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o 2._o the_o faithful_a minister_n take_v no_o pride_n in_o it_o but_o perform_v it_o unwilling_o see_v how_o god_n holy_a prophet_n have_v bewail_v their_o own_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o task_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n say_v jeremy_n jer._n 15._o 10._o that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n and_o as_o job_n job_n 13._o 23._o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o sin_n lecture_n the_o fourteen_o may_v 30._o 1609._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o point_n we_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o sin_n he_o discover_v to_o she_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o herself_o both_o that_o she_o live_v in_o fornication_n and_o that_o fornication_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o appear_v that_o she_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a woman_n among_o her_o neighbour_n and_o consequent_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o for_o 1._o upon_o her_o motion_n they_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o messiah_n vers_fw-la 30._o 2._o yea_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o report_n that_o this_o woman_n give_v of_o he_o vers_n 39_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o able_a to_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o 2._o charge_v they_o with_o they_o how_o secret_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v who_o know_v not_o this_o may_v you_o say_v unto_o i_o or_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o believe_v it_o indeed_o but_o there_o be_v this_o secret_a atheism_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o more_o or_o less_o that_o they_o either_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n do_v that_o sit_v idle_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o or_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o that_o god_n see_v &_o hear_v they_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o secret_a atheism_n the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v neither_o be_v they_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n who_o they_o thus_o charge_v but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 11._o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o ezek._n 9_o 9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o faith_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n observe_v therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o six_o point_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o perfect_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 13._o that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o psal._n 119._o 168._o for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o 2._o we_o never_o utter_v any_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o 2._o king_n 6._o 12._o the_o prophet_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n ps._n â—…39_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n 3._o we_o never_o have_v evil_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o job_n 42._o 4._o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n hide_v from_o thou_o 4._o yea_o such_o of_o our_o action_n and_o word_n and_o thought_n as_o have_v be_v most_o secret_a most_o close_o and_o cunning_o carry_v those_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o those_o chief_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o call_v oft_o by_o christ_n our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o 4._o 6._o 18._o psal._n 90._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n say_v moses_n when_o elihu_n have_v say_v job_n 34._o 21._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 22._o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v hide_v therein_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o careless_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v and_o mark_n diligent_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v yea_o he_o ponder_v and_o consider_v whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v psalm_n 11_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n will_v consider_v his_o eyelid_n will_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n proverb_n 5._o 21._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o path_n therefore_o proverb_n 24._o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n can_v tell_v gehezi_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v get_v of_o naaman_n but_o also_o to_o what_o use_n he_o mean_v to_o employ_v it_o 2._o king_n 5._o 26._o go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o when_o the_o man_n turn_v again_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o men-seruant_n and_o maidservant_n have_v gehezi_n receive_v olive_n &_o c_o no_o but_o elisha_n in_o the_o spirit_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o gehezi_n do_v and_o consider_v his_o intent_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v himself_o great_a by_o that_o money_n he_o get_v so_o 6._o he_o so_o observe_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v they_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n esa._n 65._o 6._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v render_v and_o recompense_v it_o into_o their_o bosom_n and_o as_o man_n do_v their_o chief_a evidence_n which_o they_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o keep_v he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o these_o record_n in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v jer._n 23._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v any_o one_o hide_v himself_o in_o 1._o the_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o he_o add_v do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o from_o this_o than_o that_o these_o samaritan_n make_v here_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n declare_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o express_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 2._o opinion_n than_o a_o conjecture_n than_o to_o hope_v well_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v true_a in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 1._o they_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n never_o attempt_v the_o do_v of_o any_o miracle_n but_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v effect_v it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n matth._n 17._o 19_o 20._o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o any_o measure_n if_o they_o have_v have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n they_o may_v have_v be_v assure_v to_o prevail_v in_o that_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o that_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n be_v certain_o and_o full_o assure_v that_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v undoubted_o true_a they_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o every_o commandment_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o revenge_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o every_o curse_v threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o wicked_a shall_v certain_o light_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o every_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a shall_v undoubted_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o though_o reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v two_o notable_a instance_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o 1._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o concern_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o it_o the_o one_o we_o have_v heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n who_o rise_v and_o approach_v to_o we_o cause_v the_o day_n who_o set_v and_o depart_v from_o we_o cause_v the_o night_n because_o our_o sense_n teach_v we_o this_o so_o be_v we_o every_o whit_n as_o certain_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a day_n and_o night_n before_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n to_o rise_v or_o set_v in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n have_v say_v so_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v gen._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o other_o instance_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n may_v not_o only_o hope_v well_o and_o conjecture_v but_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_o assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o i_o will_v be_v large_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n than_o of_o the_o former_a two_o and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o caution_n which_o shall_v preserve_v you_o from_o mistake_v and_o misunderstanding_n this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o material_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 1._o though_o we_o say_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o may_v any_o from_o this_o doctrine_n conclude_v i_o be_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n that_o such_o and_o such_o i_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n have_v because_o i_o can_v do_v as_o such_o and_o such_o can_v for_o god_n give_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o diverse_a measure_n even_o to_o his_o elect_a one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 13._o 23._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o some_o but_o sixty_o in_o some_o but_o thirty_o one_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n as_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 28._o another_o a_o weak_a faith_n as_o the_o man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v mar._n 9_o 24._o a_o little_a faith_n as_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 8._o 26._o and_o yet_o this_o weak_a this_o little_a faith_n be_v as_o true_a a_o faith_n as_o effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o yield_v not_o a_o man_n that_o measure_v of_o certainty_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n not_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v us._n 2._o they_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o strong_a faith_n to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o doubt_n and_o some_o distrust_n leave_v in_o they_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n above_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v somewhat_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o faith_n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o either_o be_v already_o perfect_a say_v he_o phil._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o discern_v grieve_v and_o strive_v against_o doubt_n and_o motion_n of_o distrust_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n that_o feel_v not_o infidelity_n in_o himself_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o faith_n and_o doubt_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o yet_o do_v this_o doubt_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o virtue_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o or_o a_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o thing_n most_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o true_a faith_n have_v certainty_n in_o it_o and_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n james_n 3._o 5._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o matth._n 21._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o matth._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v 3._o they_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n feel_v not_o this_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n at_o all_o time_n but_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o great_o rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n they_o that_o before_o be_v most_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n yet_o in_o tentation_n show_v much_o weakness_n matth._n 14._o see_v peter_n confidence_n vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o see_v his_o weakness_n verse_n 30._o eliah_n that_o before_o fear_v not_o to_o meet_v ahab_n and_o deal_v so_o roundly_o with_o he_o a_o while_n after_o quake_v and_o flee_v at_o the_o threat_n of_o jezabel_n and_o grow_v impatient_a 1._o king_n 19_o 3_o 4._o david_n sometime_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o can_v say_v as_o
nicodemus_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o use_v of_o those_o miracle_n they_o that_o see_v they_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v and_o hear_v he_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o true_a miracle_n 4._o have_v be_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o eliah_n have_v restore_v the_o child_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o 1._o reg._n 17._o 22._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n act_n 8._o 6._o the_o people_n give_v beed_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v and_o act_v 13._o 12._o when_o the_o deputy_n see_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o elymas_n strike_v blind_a by_o paul_n be_v believe_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o useof_o our_o saviour_n own_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o what_o do_v his_o miracle_n work_v save_v faith_n in_o they_o no_o this_o honour_n be_v ever_o peculiar_a to_o the_o word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o but_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o three_o example_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o receive_v this_o good_a by_o they_o but_o none_o convert_v the_o first_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o matth._n 11._o 20._o where_o christ_n upbraid_v these_o galilean_n for_o this_o that_o though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n yet_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o second_o example_n be_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o lesus_fw-la do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o the_o last_o example_n be_v nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o 2._o he_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o draw_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o convert_v by_o these_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n first_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o wrought_v miracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o end_n why_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n be_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n matth_n 4._o 23._o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o secknesse_n and_o though_o there_o be_v little_o mention_v of_o his_o preach_n before_o this_o his_o return_n into_o galilee_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o nicodemus_n speech_n to_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n joh._n 3._o 2._o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v with_o such_o power_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v new_a his_o call_n and_o function_n that_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v new_a and_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v always_o when_o he_o erect_v any_o new_a worship_n and_o service_n or_o any_o new_a function_n or_o call_n in_o his_o church_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o from_o heaven_n this_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n thus_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v exod._n 40._o 34._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v 1._o reg._n 8._o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o new_a worship_n establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 20._o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v so_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a call_n and_o function_n in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a this_o way_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o from_o heaven_n moses_n his_o calling_n be_v confirm_v thus_o exod._n 4._o 5._o and_o eliah_n 1._o reg._n 17._o 24._o and_o though_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o calling_n confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n first_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o old_a and_o his_o mother_n barren_a also_o luke_n 1._o 7._o 18._o second_o his_o father_n be_v make_v dumb_a for_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n luke_n 1._o 22._o three_o he_o leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o joy_n assoon_o as_o his_o mother_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o mary_n salutation_n luke_n 1._o 44._o four_o present_o upon_o his_o birth_n his_o father_n be_v make_v able_a to_o speak_v again_o luke_n 1._o 64._o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o neighbour_n gather_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o certain_o he_o will_v prove_v some_o extraordinary_a man_n vers._n 66._o all_o they_o that_o hear_v of_o they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o so_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v act_v 8._o 6._o so_o be_v the_o call_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n whether_o teach_v or_o rule_v only_o confirm_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o so_o christ_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o confirm_v his_o new_a call_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v himself_o unto_o johns_n disciple_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n mat._n 11._o 3._o 5._o and_o john_n 6._o 14._o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v from_o hence_o conclude_v our_o church_n and_o 1_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a because_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n nor_o need_v it_o and_o themselves_o grant_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o neither_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o our_o function_n be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o ordain_v they_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o wrought_v sufficient_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v for_o indeed_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v as_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o
viz._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o disenable_v so_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o sure_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n mar._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o more_o plain_o mat._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o vnbelief_n sake_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v great_a every_o way_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o some_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o it_o do_v never_o upon_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n olive_n yet_o do_v he_o break_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n reject_v they_o be_v their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 11._o 20._o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o example_n god_n have_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n how_o much_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o bar_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n on_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o of_o they_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v moses_n a_o man_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o drink_v number_n 20._o 8._o moses_n do_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n numb_a 20._o 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n moses_n for_o this_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o yea_o though_o moses_n earnest_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v deut._n 3._o 25._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o example_n be_v zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n luke_n 1._o 13._o zachary_n do_v but_o doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a age_n luke_n 1._o 18._o but_o see_v how_o sharp_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n zachary_n for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n of_o than_o of_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o smite_v dumb_a for_o this_o and_o so_o remain_v full_a forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o 1_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o god_n honour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n when_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o because_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n get_v entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n there_o it_o begin_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infidelity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n then_o begin_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o use_v see_v no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n no_o sin_n have_v that_o force_n to_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n so_o often_o check_v his_o elect_a disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o second_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v our_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o comfort_n be_v strive_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o confirm_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n and_o four_o principal_a mean_n i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n matth._n 5._o 18._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o precise_a god_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o
19_o that_o god_n let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o jot_n and_o title_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 〈◊〉_d 18._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n parent_n flee_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n rather_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n mat._n 2._o 15._o and_o why_o after_o his_o return_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazaret_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n matth._n 2._o 23._o why_o at_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n for_o his_o garment_n matth._n 27._o 35._o why_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o ungracious_a soldier_n break_v not_o his_o leg_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n but_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n john_n 19_o 36_o 37._o this_o be_v only_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o jot_n and_o title_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v these_o small_a thing_n fulfil_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o concern_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o fidelity_n mat._n 23._o 23._o 2_o the_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o so_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n 3_o fervent_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o truth_n that_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seem_v most_o incredible_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n upon_o his_o repentance_n though_o he_o wrong_v we_o never_o so_o oft_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n paul_n call_v it_o ephes._n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 4_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n mar._n 1._o 15._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n first_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v 2._o their_o state_n miserable_a second_o how_o civil_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o show_n doubtless_o they_o be_v as_o paint_a sepulchre_n for_o their_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o three_o neither_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n merit_n nor_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v profit_v they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v but_o increase_v their_o misery_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o man_n even_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o application_n church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18._o 8._o this_o appear_v by_o three_o apparent_a sign_n first_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o the_o people_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14._o 31._o object_n you_o can_v agree_v among_o yourselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o you_o answ._n in_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o all_o agree_v against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v we_o all_o agree_v thou_o be_v convince_v of_o we_o all_o thou_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o all_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o second_o the_o truth_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a assurance_n yet_o be_v they_o glad_a to_o hear_v aught_o object_v against_o they_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emaus_n that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v christ_n be_v not_o true_a it_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a luke_n 24._o 17._o three_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v utter_o unreform_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n lecture_n the_o nineti_v june_n 18._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o other_o point_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o infidelity_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o say_v that_o unless_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o it_o see_v nothing_o else_o to_o confirm_v it_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v except_o they_o see_v 3._o have_v no_o true_a faith_n before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o in_o four_o point_n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_n by_o his_o work_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o ratify_v his_o word_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n unto_o it_o mark_v 16._o â—…0_n god_n confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o act_v 14._o 3._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o cause_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a why_o then_o do_v he_o blame_v the_o jew_n here_o for_o desire_v this_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 17._o 31._o yet_o be_v there_o never_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a nor_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o place_n he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o some_o that_o man_n may_v sensible_o see_v his_o word_n confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o work_n psal._n 7._o 11._o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemn_v god_n every_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 107._o 42._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v notable_o prepare_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o his_o conversion_n by_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v see_v so_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o jew_n see_v christ_n work_v be_v notable_a preparative_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o much_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v
have_v a_o example_n before_o in_o the_o galilean_n verse_n 45._o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v viz._n they_o have_v receive_v some_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o the_o good_a life_n that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n servant_n to_o lead_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o a_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v may_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o so_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v upon_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o open_v many_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o hear_v job_n 33._o 16._o so_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n that_o man_n have_v see_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v to_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o have_v win_v many_o a_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n hest._n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n god_n give_v we_o from_o the_o powder-treason_n have_v draw_v many_o a_o one_o from_o popery_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v great_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n john_n 2._o 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a great_o confirm_v by_o god_n correction_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sound_o humble_v thereby_o job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o noâ—…ine_a eye_n see_v thou_o so_o by_o the_o sensible_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o yea_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psalm_n 48._o 8._o and_o 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o verse_n 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n ought_v careful_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n a_o principal_a point_n this_o be_v of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o great_a good_a might_n every_o man_n receive_v by_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o desire_v these_o sensible_a help_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n hezekiah_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o desire_v a_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o gedeon_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n judge_n 6._o 17._o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o one_o he_o ask_v another_o verse_n 38_o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v sensible_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o by_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o child_n especial_o by_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v well_o do_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v help_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal._n 90._o 16._o let_v thy_o work_n be_v see_v towards_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n upon_o their_o child_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n firm_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v upon_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o only_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a man_n believe_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rome_n 4._o 18._o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ephesian_n faith_n ephes._n 1_o 1â—…_n 2_o insomuch_o as_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n as_o i_o show_v you_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n believe_v those_o very_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v as_o for_o that_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o good_n unjust_o get_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o nought_o that_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o levi_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o see_v this_o confirm_v in_o such_o and_o such_o example_n indeed_o i_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n he_o that_o walk_v by_o sight_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n 3_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o very_o those_o truth_n which_o his_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v discern_v any_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n as_o he_o do_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o confirm_v unto_o his_o sense_n or_o reason_n heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v joh._n 20._o 29._o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o you_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o
joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o believe_v nevertheless_o assure_o in_o he_o though_o you_o do_v never_o see_v he_o 4_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o help_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v he_o but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v both_o against_o he_o rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n against_o hope_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n believe_v under_o hope_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v use_v first_o for_o instruction_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o teacher_n second_o to_o the_o hearer_n 1_o to_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n since_o our_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n else_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v good_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v mar._n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o teach_v the_o word_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n see_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 15._o 9_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o and_o this_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o both_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o in_o private_a and_o in_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n every_o christian_n shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o word_n in_o our_o house_n to_o read_v on_o when_o we_o will_v and_o a_o foul_a sin_n not_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o foul_a sin_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o hos._n 8._o 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v he_o by_o this_o psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o happiness_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v till_o thou_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n word_n so_o likewise_o when_o we_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o zeal_n or_o utterance_n of_o our_o teacher_n as_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o they_o ground_n that_o that_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v say_v paul_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o this_o those_o nobleman_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v act_v 17._o 11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o carnal_a man_n he_o that_o want_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3._o 36._o and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o most_o man_n want_v true_a faith_n because_o the_o faith_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o upon_o sense_n they_o believe_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v this_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o sense_n those_o truth_n that_o they_o see_v general_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o man_n those_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v but_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v i_o may_v instance_n this_o in_o sundry_a particular_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v whereas_o he_o who_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o he_o see_v it_o reject_v by_o man_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o man_n pro._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v eve_o ry_o false_a way_n psal._n 119._o 126_o 127_o 128._o he_o that_o indeed_o love_v god_n truth_n will_v love_v it_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o god_n justice_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o when_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o judgement_n they_o can_v believe_v indeed_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n they_o can_v tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v past_a they_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o their_o sin_n can_v move_v they_o one_o whit_n whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o god_n word_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o be_v much_o more_o assure_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v they_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n esa._n 66._o 2._o so_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n not_o see_v though_o himself_o be_v express_o exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o this_o the_o ninevite_n be_v commend_v jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jonab_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n though_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fear_v 3_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v indeed_o oft_o very_o confident_a of_o god_n favour_n both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n eccles._n 9_o 7._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n he_o say_v he_o see_v god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o daily_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n psal._n 10._o 5._o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a ground_n eccles._n 9_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o that_o that_o be_v before_o they_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o
in_o this_o obedience_n only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n josh._n 1._o 17._o this_o will_v gain_v thou_o reverence_n even_o with_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n as_o it_o do_v to_o john_n baptist_n from_o herod_n himself_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o with_o thy_o enemy_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o pro._n 16._o 7._o how_o much_o more_o with_o thy_o own_o servant_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o november_n 12._o 1611._o john_n four_o lii_o liii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o the_o enquiry_n which_o this_o ruler_n make_v of_o his_o servant_n touch_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o receive_v therein_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o ruler_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v do_v now_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v say_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o just_a hour_n when_o his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v be_v because_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n have_v say_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o amend_v whether_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v that_o this_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o against_o faith_n but_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o examine_v and_o 2._o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n two_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o text_n first_o this_o ruler_n here_o after_o he_o have_v believe_v do_v both_o inquire_v and_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v how_o christ_n in_o deed_n and_o effect_n do_v make_v that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o object_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v make_v any_o question_n or_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v indeed_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n word_n as_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n when_o god_n have_v tell_v abraham_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o he_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 20._o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v noah_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v zacharias_n luk._n 1._o 18._o 20._o an._n i_o answer_v to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v as_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n four_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o inherit_v abraham_n ask_v he_o this_o question_n gen._n 15._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o yet_o before_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o gideon_n after_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o midianite_n and_o he_o be_v believe_v also_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a judge_n 6._o 34._o yet_o he_o desire_v still_o a_o further_a confirmation_n verse_n 37._o and_o yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o so_o hezechia_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o he_o believe_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d kin._n 20._o 8._o he_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o the_o last_o example_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1._o who_o though_o she_o believe_v verse_n 45._o yet_o make_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_v verse_n 34._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n we_o see_v therefore_o for_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o move_v some_o question_n of_o god_n word_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o second_o christian_n may_v and_o shall_v observe_v careful_o how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o work_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v those_o commandment_n oft_o give_v we_o to_o observe_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 66._o 5._o come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o general_o of_o both_o psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o they_o that_o love_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n when_o man_n never_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o see_v how_o by_o they_o he_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o principal_o first_o every_o christian_n even_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o better_o assure_v 1_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o find_v it_o so_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n yea_o that_o man_n certain_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o feel_v no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n nor_o need_v to_o grow_v for_o not_o only_o the_o man_n who_o child_n have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n mar._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o but_o even_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a profess_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v in_o other_o that_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o second_o this_o course_n that_o the_o ruler_n here_o take_v this_o question_n and_o inquire_v but_o special_o this_o observe_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a 2._o mean_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n psal._n 92._o 4._o thou_o lord_n say_v david_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n for_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o other_o psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o job_n 42._o
god_n word_n yet_o because_o many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o ignorance_n 1._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n can_v neither_o have_v true_a patience_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o hope_v in_o any_o affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n come_v to_o true_a hope_n experience_n teach_v this_o that_o all_o ignorant_a man_n like_v to_o foelix_n act._n 24._o 25._o be_v apt_a to_o tremble_v when_o once_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n to_o have_v understanding_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o paul_n act._n 26._o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o satan_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n lead_v such_o whither_o he_o will_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o blind_a swallow_v many_o a_o fly_n so_o certain_o such_o swallow_v many_o a_o great_a sin_n without_o any_o scruple_n or_o remorse_n for_o it_o 3._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o must_v needs_o perish_v eternal_o god_n bring_v all_o to_o heaven_n by_o knowledge_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v say_v none_o that_o want_v knowledge_n shall_v come_v there_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 4._o 6._o yea_o god_n have_v swear_v it_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95._o 10._o 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n but_o because_o man_n have_v many_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o conceit_n whereby_o they_o bless_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v against_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n drive_v they_o by_o all_o their_o shift_n and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o start_a hole_n 1._o one_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o scripture-learning_n yet_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o lead_v as_o honest_a and_o unblameable_a a_o life_n as_o the_o best_a yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o must_v join_v to_o thy_o virtue_n knowledge_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 2._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o civil_a honesty_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o man_n but_o he_o use_v also_o to_o pray_v and_o show_v devotion_n towards_o god_n yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v thy_o prayer_n can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a while_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl_n 5._o 1._o pro._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a 3._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n a_o good_a meaning_n and_o intent_n to_o please_v god_n as_o good_a and_o as_o upright_o a_o heart_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o best_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o man_n that_o want_v knowledge_n can_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n nor_o a_o good_a meaning_n pro._n 19_o 2._o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v inseparable_a there_o can_v be_v no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n their_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n will_v not_o bring_v any_o to_o heaven_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o understanding_n pro._n 96._o 4._o another_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o say_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o i_o be_o neither_o of_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o cephas_n i_o depend_v not_o on_o nor_o care_n for_o any_o ministry_n i_o be_o of_o christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v knowledge_n joh._n 12._o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n or_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 53._o 11._o 5._o another_o ignorant_a man_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v none_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n oh_o continue_v thy_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 36._o 10._o esa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o 6._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o hope_n god_n will_v not_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o through_o his_o education_n and_o age_n be_v unlearned_a and_o simple_a and_o unable_a to_o learn_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o wise_a enough_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v understand_v and_o bear_v away_o other_o thing_n as_o ballad_n and_o foolish_a song_n and_o yet_o be_v too_o weakeheaded_a to_o conceive_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o simplicity_n before_o god_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v jer._n 4._o 22._o yea_o how_o simple_a soever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n thou_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o this_o very_a point_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o learning_n pro._n 1._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 130._o it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a if_o this_o beso_fw-es how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o application_n place_n of_o the_o land_n sure_o such_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v our_o bowel_n to_o yearn_v within_o we_o as_o his_o do_v mat._n 9_o 36._o for_o first_o they_o be_v extreme_o ignorant_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o act_n 17._o 23._o they_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ignorant_o examine_v they_o and_o ask_v whether_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n they_o will_v answer_v in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o try_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v they_o know_v not_o any_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v break_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v no_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o they_o hope_v well_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v some_o will_v answer_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n other_o by_o god_n mercy_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v they_o can_v tell_v they_o be_v not_o learned_a ask_v they_o what_o christ_n be_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v a_o man_n i_o trow_v if_o
work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n god_n only_o be_v our_o saviour_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o as_o a_o natural_a instrument_n that_o have_v virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o regenerate_v or_o save_v as_o food_n have_v to_o nourish_v and_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o body_n but_o only_a as_o a_o tool_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a tool_n the_o joiner_n have_v or_o use_v can_v work_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n go_v with_o it_o and_o work_v with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n save_v and_o regenerate_v man_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o only_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o nay_o the_o word_n itself_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v though_o he_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n work_v so_o much_o but_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act_v 16._o 14._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o least_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o save_v faith_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n himself_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v man_n move_v a_o soul_n so_o far_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o desire_v his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v good_a have_v need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n have_v need_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o ministry_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o doubtless_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n save_v so_o few_o be_v this_o that_o man_n rest_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o and_o cry_v not_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o glorious_a title_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n though_o where_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v have_v he_o do_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o say_v nor_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v save_v man_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o this_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o move_v that_o strange_a question_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o 2._o though_o man_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o without_o the_o word_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o save_v grace_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n none_o can_v attain_v to_o ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 23._o 3._o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o this_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o force_n and_o virtue_n from_o this_o nothing_o can_v do_v we_o good_a without_o this_o 1._o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n david_n make_v great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o further_o himself_o in_o grace_n psal._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o no_o man_n can_v profit_v by_o that_o till_o he_o have_v first_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n psalm_n 119._o 27._o 2_o affliction_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a till_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n be_v great_a help_n to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v us._n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n in_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v assemble_v principal_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o preach_v a_v 20._o 7._o 4._o prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v with_o comfort_n till_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v with_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o till_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o say_v to_o a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o child_n he_o can_v never_o say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n zach._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o powerful_a god_n ever_o use_v to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o may_v appear_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o send_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o some_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o 2._o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 6._o 9_o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o send_v to_o any_o place_n only_o in_o judgement_n only_o to_o harden_v but_o to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o continue_v his_o liberty_n there_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o reason_n be_v give_v act_v 18._o 10._o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v note_v of_o all_o place_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o that_o some_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o in_o every_o place_n 2._o in_o god_n elect_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v effectual_a one_o day_n as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v become_v effectual_a in_o sundry_a of_o his_o hearer_n after_o his_o death_n and_o not_o before_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o and_o when_o this_o will_v not_o save_v and_o convert_v nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a
be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o that_o be_v their_o question_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o confess_v and_o cry_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n john_n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o not_o herod_n only_o but_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 3._o the_o five_o and_o last_o question_n be_v how_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o samaritan_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o messiah_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o 5._o come_v 3._o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n and_o their_o salvation_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v before_o i_o answer_v 1._o she_o may_v know_v it_o by_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n answ._n have_v now_o for_o a_o good_a while_n live_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2._o 38._o one_o while_o they_o think_v john_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 3._o 15._o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ._n another_o while_n they_o think_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o their_o reason_n among_o themselves_o john_n 7._o 40._o many_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o question_n they_o move_v to_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o john_n 10._o 24._o 2._o she_o may_v know_v this_o well_o by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o they_o all_o see_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v either_o altogether_o or_o almost_o now_o go_v from_o judah_n so_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o god_n will_v put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o deut._n 18._o 18._o have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o they_o and_o first_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o samaritan_n no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o one_o also_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gross_a sin_n yet_o have_v this_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o she_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v 3._o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o this_o knowledge_n she_o get_v not_o now_o by_o conference_n with_o christ_n but_o have_v it_o before_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n 1._o of_o the_o truth_n knowledge_n be_v no_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o a_o common_a gift_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o know_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v many_o very_a wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n that_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o sundry_a excellent_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o they_o know_v god_n will_n and_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 18._o 2._o such_o there_o be_v that_o be_v far_o better_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n then_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n ever_o complain_v of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o they_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n be_v we_o blind_v also_o say_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 9_o 40._o 3._o yea_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o such_o have_v have_v more_o knowledge_n indeed_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n judas_n doubtless_o know_v more_o than_o many_o of_o christ_n good_a hearer_n do_v and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n know_v the_o truth_n much_o more_o clear_o than_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v do_v he_o can_v say_v to_o christ_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n mar._n 1._o 24._o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 4._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o scorn_v such_o as_o follow_v sermon_n sure_o this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o know_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n they_o can_v say_v their_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o know_v they_o must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o of_o those_o man_n that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 47._o 10._o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n they_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rebel_v and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 26._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o many_o graceless_a man_n attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o some_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v engrave_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o god_n go_v further_a with_o for_o he_o dispose_v so_o of_o they_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o live_v in_o his_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o get_v some_o knowledge_n even_o by_o tradition_n though_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o nor_o love_n to_o it_o at_o all_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o woman_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n 3._o some_o the_o lord_n go_v yet_o further_o with_o for_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v enlighten_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v heb._n 6._o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o common_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v why_o he_o give_v such_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n reason_n such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n even_o to_o wicked_a man_n for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o god_n be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o misspend_v his_o good_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o gift_n but_o where_o he_o bestow_v they_o he_o see_v well_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o gain_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o this_o be_v do_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n 1._o for_o as_o no_o wicked_a man_n condemnation_n shall_v be_v so_o heavy_a as_o his_o that_o have_v have_v most_o knowledge_n luke_n 12._o 48._o so_o to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o most_o heavy_a condemnation_n to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n even_o of_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o his_o work_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n rom._n
man_n after_o they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n of_o galilee_n such_o as_o be_v common_o esteem_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n act_n 4._o 13_o 3._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o ostentation_n and_o show_v of_o humane_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o his_o speech_n and_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o work_v more_o mighty_o by_o very_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n then_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a as_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 14._o 17._o 21._o and_o but_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o yet_o but_o seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 15._o 36._o 38._o and_o this_o poor_a woman_n prevail_v more_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o samaritan_n then_o either_o mary_n or_o the_o two_o disciple_n can_v do_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n mark_v 16._o 11_o 13._o yea_o she_o draw_v more_o to_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n than_o we_o read_v either_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v matth._n 10._o or_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v luke_n 10._o or_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v at_o any_o one_o time_n joshua_n though_o a_o person_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n in_o gift_n and_o but_o his_o servant_n yet_o be_v his_o government_n bless_v far_o above_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n much_o better_a in_o his_o time_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n insomuch_o as_o he_o in_o his_o age_n give_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o josh._n 23._o 8._o that_o they_o have_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o that_o day_n and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o many_o that_o despise_v he_o while_o himself_o preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o john_n 8._o 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v such_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o by_o who_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o do_v great_a good_a to_o his_o church_n by_o make_v they_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o have_v be_v and_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 10._o with_o isaiah_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o with_o jeremy_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o with_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 3._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v reason_n they_o to_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o they_o why_o he_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o why_o he_o use_v to_o work_v by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o more_o by_o they_o oft_o then_o by_o strong_a sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v save_v for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v profit_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v to_o work_v by_o strong_a mean_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o whereas_o now_o the_o whole_a praise_n redound_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n matth._n 21._o 16._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n if_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o they_o yea_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o want_v 1_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v feel_v their_o own_o want_n nor_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n god_n will_v save_v man_n without_o mean_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o withhold_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o who_o only_o must_v give_v they_o the_o mean_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n matth._n 9_o 38._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o he_o only_o must_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o withhold_v the_o mean_n because_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o nor_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n act._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v not_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v pity_v they_o more_o that_o do_v 2._o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n yea_o the_o best_a mean_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o or_o to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o frequent_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o seek_v 2._o earnest_o to_o god_n both_o before_o they_o come_v and_o after_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a ministry_n shall_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o as_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n though_o it_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o cure_v none_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o stir_v the_o water_n john_n 5._o 4._o so_o though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o yet_o can_v it_o convert_v none_o unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o hurt_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o true_a cause_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v why_o thou_o profite_a not_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n favour_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o thou_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n yea_o by_o very_o weak_a mean_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v great_a and_o excellent_a mean_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 47._o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v profitable_o for_o they_o all_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v for_o their_o great_a unprofitablenesse_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n 3_o to_o admonish_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n but_o to_o reverence_v god_n ordinance_n even_o in_o the_o weak_a 3._o ministry_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o countenance_n and_o justify_v the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o tie_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o know_v well_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23._o 2â—…_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o intolerable_a bondage_n and_o tyranny_n to_o bind_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o can_v instruct_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o compel_v infant_n to_o abide_v with_o such_o nurse_n as_o have_v neither_o suck_n nor_o food_n to_o give_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v pastor_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v of_o mean_a gift_n do_v desire_n so_o they_o do_v without_o open_a breach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v better_a gift_n and_o sometime_o do_v leave_v their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o thâ—…mand_v their_o people_n because_o 1._o that_o though_o sundry_a of_o the_o hearer_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n only_a but_o of_o john_n
the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 24._o when_o he_o have_v say_v feed_v the_o flock_n care_v for_o it_o do_v it_o willing_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n verse_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v ap_fw-mi pear_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o every_o christian_a to_o meditate_v oft_o of_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v one_o notable_a difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o think_v of_o his_o end_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amos_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o godly_a man_n have_v no_o comfort_n nor_o encouragement_n like_a unto_o that_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o esteem_v of_o good_a minister_n as_o the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o 2._o they_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o very_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o general_a contempt_n with_o most_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o his_o ministry_n to_o grace_v he_o friend_n or_o wealth_n or_o title_n every_o one_o even_o the_o young_a and_o base_a will_v despise_v he_o i_o know_v well_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o lasciviovinesse_n of_o many_o minister_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 2._o 9_o i_o have_v make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v have_v you_o esteem_v of_o for_o god_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a minister_n in_o any_o good_a measure_n and_o faithful_a they_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o learn_v not_o of_o papist_n or_o atheist_n how_o to_o esteem_v a_o good_a minister_n but_o learn_v of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o i_o say_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n thou_o persecute_v they_o not_o wrong_v they_o not_o disgrace_v they_o not_o deride_v they_o not_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v they_o not_o he_o that_o deride_v and_o disgrace_v minister_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o minister_n when_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o persecute_v he_o gal_n 4._o 29._o and_o he_o that_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v a_o minister_n hinder_v god_n work_n in_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v his_o work_n with_o joy_n but_o with_o grief_n heb._n â—…3_n 17._o but_o i_o say_v more_o see_v thou_o love_v every_o good_a minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o encourage_v he_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n so_o have_v good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v hezechia_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n and_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 30._o â—…2_n yea_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 3â—…_n 4._o and_o of_o josiah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o encourage_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 2._o let_v no_o man_n count_v himself_o religious_a that_o do_v not_o love_n and_o reverence_v every_o good_a minister_n matthâ—…0_n â—…0_z 11._o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v who_o fear_v god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v bold_a to_o tarry_v and_o receive_v entertaiâ—…ement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v lydia_n act_v 16._o 15._o come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v us._n the_o sixty_o two_o lecture_n august_n 21._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o go_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o that_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o zealous_a desire_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o see_v to_o be_v now_o in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o use_v three_o effectual_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o all_o set_v down_o in_o a_o allegory_n and_o comparison_n take_v from_o they_o that_o do_v haruest-worke_n two_o ofthem_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o god_n people_n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o reward_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v by_o it_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o that_o work_n that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o their_o fellow_n servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o have_v labour_v this_o argument_n he_o amplifi_v by_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n that_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o see_v any_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o another_o man_n labour_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v as_o we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n one_o beat_v the_o bush_n and_o another_o go_v away_o with_o the_o bird_n this_o proverb_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o case_n though_o in_o another_o respect_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v two_o point_n wherein_o this_o proverb_n agree_v to_o their_o case_n first_o as_o he_o that_o reap_v take_v nothing_o so_o much_o toil_n and_o pain_n as_o he_o do_v that_o sow_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o husbandry_n so_o be_v it_o in_o your_o case_n you_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o best_a and_o easy_a and_o most_o comfortable_a labour_n that_o belong_v to_o my_o father_n husbandry_n not_o in_o manure_v or_o plough_v or_o sow_v or_o harrow_n or_o weed_n of_o his_o ground_n that_o be_v in_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o pain_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v far_o great_a than_o you_o can_v be_v but_o in_o reap_v and_o convert_n man_n effectual_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v present_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o wherein_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v etc._n etc._n second_o as_o when_o one_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o another_o man_n labour_n so_o be_v it_o in_o your_o case_n the_o prophet_n take_v pain_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o pain_n they_o take_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o you_o in_o your_o ministry_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o your_o preach_n because_o of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v do_v before_o you_o other_o man_n labour_v and_o yet_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n the_o point_n wherein_o this_o proverb_n can_v not_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o case_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o when_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v when_o he_o see_v another_o man_n have_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n for_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v shall_v
119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v grievous_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o yield_v present_o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 12_o 13._o 3._o when_o once_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o dispute_v or_o cavil_v against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o our_o own_o humour_n rom._n 9_o 20._o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n every_o thought_n within_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o captivity_n into_o that_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v once_o to_o rise_v up_o within_o we_o against_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o where_o it_o prevail_v it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v before_o as_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n and_o lion_n so_o tame_a that_o a_o little_a child_n may_v lead_v they_o this_o job_n profess_v of_o himself_o job_n 31._o 34._o though_o i_o can_v have_v make_v afraid_a a_o great_a multitude_n my_o wealth_n and_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v have_v crush_v they_o by_o my_o power_n yet_o the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o the_o family_n do_v fear_v i_o so_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o door_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o my_o family_n have_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o have_v break_a god_n law_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v fret_v against_o he_o or_o reject_v his_o counsel_n but_o i_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o humble_v myself_o and_o shut_v myself_o within_o my_o closet_n till_o i_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 32_o 33._o abigal_n a_o weak_a woman_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o have_v contemn_v and_o revile_v he_o come_v to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a heat_n against_o nabal_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o passion_n and_o revenge_v himself_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o scorn_v not_o her_o counsel_n nor_o say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o foolish_a woman_n but_o he_o yield_v present_o though_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o receive_v god_n word_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o person_n how_o mean_a soever_o yea_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o she_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v unto_o we_o with_o such_o readiness_n why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o reason_n believe_v it_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o with_o such_o yield_a heart_n they_o he_o will_v teach_v and_o guide_v he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o error_n he_o will_v resolve_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o john_n 7._o 17._o so_o this_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v not_o with_o love_n receive_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n to_o show_v himself_o as_o unwilling_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v but_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v fall_v away_o unto_o popery_n tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v any_o lie_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o love_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n but_o hate_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o his_o false_a prophet_n that_o may_v deceive_v he_o 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o we_o be_v such_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o he_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o gainsay_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20._o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o why_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 26._o 2._o this_o make_v eli_n so_o to_o yield_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o winch_v against_o a_o message_n god_n have_v send_v he_o by_o young_a samuel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o samuel_n 3._o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a god_n word_n shall_v deceive_v we_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a psalm_n 93._o 5._o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o proverb_n 8._o 8._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o use._n grace_n to_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v god_n truth_n when_o once_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o then_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n that_o yet_o think_v very_o well_o of_o ourselves_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o have_v hear_v sundry_a truth_n often_o teach_v and_o plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v discern_v they_o nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o yet_o see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v in_o these_o thing_n sure_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n half_o the_o teach_n thou_o have_v will_v persuade_v thou_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o god_n word_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o light_n psalm_n 119._o 130._o thou_o have_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v these_o truth_n nor_o be_v persuade_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o woman_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o be_v lade_v with_o
i_o unto_o you_o this_o peace_n be_v christ_n peace_n his_o gift_n and_o that_o no_o common_a gift_n it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o peace_n than_o that_o that_o be_v in_o worldly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sound_a and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o hearty_a peace_n than_o they_o be_v psal._n 4._o 7_o 8._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v the_o heart_n quiet_a and_o secure_a not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n but_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n psal._n 112._o 7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o inward_a affliction_n of_o mind_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v always_o confident_a he_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n interrupt_v but_o in_o all_o estate_n matth._n 7._o 25._o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 3._o it_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o slavish_a fear_n not_o only_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o power_n of_o man_n as_o it_o do_v those_o three_o noble_a jew_n dan._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n secure_a and_o quiet_a even_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n work_v this_o peace_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o shall_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v but_o not_o only_o the_o strong_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a man_n but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v work_v this_o sound_a peace_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o the_o least_o faith_n will_v justify_v we_o so_o will_v it_o work_v this_o peace_n in_o we_o also_o rom._n 5._o 1._o see_v therefore_o how_o general_a term_n be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n matth._n 7._o 24._o whosoever_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 4_o 5._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o faithful_a that_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a nah._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24._o 13._o can_v never_o have_v this_o peace_n unless_o they_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o god_n favour_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 2._o it_o work_v in_o they_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o work_v a_o sound_n constant_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o act_n 8._o 37._o he_o go_v his_o way_n rejoice_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a yea_o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n it_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n after_o they_o have_v be_v shameful_o and_o grievous_o scourge_v sing_v merry_o even_o at_o midnight_n even_o in_o the_o dungeon_n even_o in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o 25._o as_o we_o have_v also_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n no_o threat_n no_o torment_n can_v daunt_v they_o but_o they_o have_v express_v a_o marvelous_a joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o torture_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o though_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a attain_v not_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o joy_n as_o these_o yet_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n faith_n work_v this_o joy_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n we_o have_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o the_o same_o work_v it_o will_v have_v in_o every_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o rejoice_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v as_o they_o that_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v deride_v we_o for_o this_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v of_o confidence_n and_o glory_v and_o say_v to_o we_o as_o ahab_n do_v to_o benhadad_n 1._o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o man_n say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o to_o glory_n thus_o see_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o be_v in_o warfare_n we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v before_o we_o die_v but_o to_o they_o we_o answer_v as_o esaâ—…_n 40._o 2._o our_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v the_o victory_n be_v already_o get_v our_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o we_o have_v in_o our_o head_n receive_v at_o the_o lordâ—…_n band_n double_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o confident_a 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 1._o at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v psal._n 88_o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 9_o lord_n i_o have_v call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o 2._o in_o all_o his_o occasion_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o 4._o and_o that_o with_o great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n yea_o 5._o with_o a_o marvelous_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o make_v we_o able_a as_o etiphaz_n say_v job_n 22._o 26._o to_o life_n up_o our_o face_n to_o god_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v oft_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o marvelous_a familiarity_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n job_n 13._o 24_o 25._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 89._o 46_o 47._o how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o man_n in_o vain_a now_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o joshua_n speak_v josh._n â—…4_n 1â—…_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a
god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n dare_v never_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o familiar_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v faith_n free_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o die_v this_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n that_o when_o death_n have_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o most_o ugly_a shape_n they_o have_v not_o fear_v he_o but_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v job_n 5._o 22._o they_o have_v laugh_v at_o destruction_n thus_o paul_n bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a defy_v and_o insult_v over_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n verse_n 57_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o simeon_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n luk._n 2._o 29._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o sigh_v as_o those_o that_o bear_v a_o great_a burden_n vers_n 4._o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o a_o faithful_a man_n but_o though_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o sometime_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o his_o faith_n will_v free_v he_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o die_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37._o 37._o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o faithful_a shall_v thus_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v thus_o desire_v to_o die_v see_v they_o know_v heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o heb._n 9_o 27._o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o four_o december_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o now_o let_v we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o can_v but_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v certainty_n 1_o in_o it_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o sense_n observation_n experience_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o in_o that_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n â—…sal_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n now_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o build_v his_o persuasion_n upon_o any_o deceivable_a fancy_n but_o upon_o god_n word_n only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o truth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rome_n 10._o 8._o therefore_o say_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n psal._n â—…0_n 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o rejoice_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n have_v wait_v and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v his_o persuasion_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n saâ—…han_n will_v be_v beat_v back_o no_o way_n but_o by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o as_o christ_n resist_v he_o matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o may_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v indeed_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o abolish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o give_v we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o not_o sure_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o sure_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a why_o but_o will_v you_o say_v who_o can_v bring_v any_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o and_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n may_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o 2._o corinthian_n 13._o 5._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v but_o that_o one_o grace_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o have_v many_o and_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v
prayer_n thou_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n increase_v thou_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o thou_o obtain_v not_o that_o thou_o ask_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a answer_n of_o all_o that_o god_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o this_o as_o by_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 1._o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o godly_a seldom_o fail_v of_o psal._n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n this_o answer_n david_n receive_v even_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v psal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mark_v what_o case_n he_o be_v in_o before_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o petition_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o whensoever_o they_o pray_v aright_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o four_o comfort_n against_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n withhold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n thou_o pray_v for_o but_o this_o answer_n also_o yet_o be_v thou_o assure_v he_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o of_o those_o three_o end_n thou_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n delay_n have_v have_v those_o effect_n in_o thou_o they_o have_v humble_v thou_o they_o have_v approve_v thy_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o have_v increase_v thy_o desire_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o favour_n thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n the_o lord_n in_o grant_v our_o request_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o our_o word_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n rome_n 8._o 27._o a_o five_o comfort_n against_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o that_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v till_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o give_v thou_o either_o the_o thing_n thou_o ask_v or_o that_o sweet_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v thou_o strength_n to_o abide_v this_o trial_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n thou_o most_o fear_v and_o complain_v of_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o ready_a to_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o he_o let_v thou_o feel_v thy_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o go_v alone_o yet_o as_o the_o nurse_n that_o dandle_v the_o child_n he_o hold_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o fall_v thus_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n psal._n 73._o 22_o 23._o i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thus_o though_o god_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o paul_n in_o cause_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o he_o pray_v thrice_o for_o it_o yet_o do_v he_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o prayer_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o receive_v his_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v delay_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n when_o god_n grace_n make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o though_o it_o be_v with_o much_o pain_n and_o discomfort_v for_o this_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o prove_v psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o this_o testimony_n every_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o himself_o even_o when_o to_o his_o own_o feel_n he_o have_v least_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v help_v and_o sustain_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o who_o god_n exercise_v with_o this_o tentation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 19_o let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v so_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o 2._o pray_v for_o these_o comfort_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o pray_v aright_o it_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a discomfort_n to_o god_n people_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o can_v not_o find_v any_o audience_n with_o god_n be_v not_o silent_a unto_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n psal._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v we_o both_o mark_v well_o what_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o observe_v what_o entertainment_n we_o find_v when_o we_o go_v to_o our_o father_n listen_v and_o hearken_v what_o answer_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o david_n pray_v oft_o for_o a_o answer_n in_o thy_o faithfulness_n consider_v i_o psal._n 143._o 1._o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o great_a man_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o petition_n will_v be_v diligent_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o king_n say_v to_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v psal._n 8â—…_n 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n etc._n etc._n two_o benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n if_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n whensoever_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o do_v it_o in_o david_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o 28._o 6._o and_o 66._o 19_o 20._o and_o 61._o 4_o 5._o and_o 116._o 1_o 4._o 2._o if_o by_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v humble_v and_o drive_v we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o enforce_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v so_o pray_v as_o he_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o find_v audience_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o good_a answer_n from_o god_n 1._o the_o man_n himself_o must_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n first_o to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 2._o he_o must_v bring_v a_o heart_n that_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 31._o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n warrant_v he_o to_o ask_v this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o 4._o he_o must_v not_o pray_v cold_o nor_o drowsy_o but_o fervent_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o
he_o expostulate_v no_o further_o with_o he_o concern_v his_o infidelity_n but_o perceive_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o regard_v nor_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v his_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o that_o he_o yield_v unto_o his_o importunity_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v three_o and_o last_o he_o grant_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v desire_v or_o can_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o whereas_o he_o desire_v only_o that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n verse_n 47_o 49._o and_o that_o will_v have_v require_v some_o time_n christ_n do_v immediate_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o danger_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o show_v such_o respect_n to_o this_o weak_a man_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v rom._n 9_o 18._o yet_o have_v he_o doubtless_o respect_v unto_o those_o small_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o he_o see_v first_o that_o he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a second_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o importunate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o repulse_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v christ_n so_o great_a respect_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o then_o from_o these_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o reject_v his_o servant_n for_o any_o of_o their_o infirmity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v with_o affection_n towards_o his_o child_n 3._o as_o he_o can_v see_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o dote_v so_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o blemish_n or_o be_v so_o indulgent_a towards_o they_o as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v and_o displease_v they_o as_o many_o foolish_a parent_n be_v for_o first_o he_o mislike_v and_o be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o least_o fault_n he_o see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v evil_a he_o can_v behold_v wickedness_n see_v this_o in_o the_o angry_a reproof_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v even_o to_o his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n even_o for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v matth._n 15._o 16_o 17._o and_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o matth._n 17._o 17._o and_o therefore_o none_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v please_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o yea_o if_o his_o child_n do_v slip_v into_o any_o foul_a fault_n he_o will_v as_o sharp_o correct_v they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v any_o other_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o moses_n for_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o june_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v break_v forth_o upon_o he_o by_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o both_o moses_n and_o zipporah_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o too_o viz._n the_o neglect_n of_o circumcise_n their_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o bear_v with_o gross_a sin_n in_o other_o than_o with_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o deut_n 6._o 15._o and_o a_o jealous_a husband_n can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_v of_o unchaste_a love_n in_o his_o wife_n towards_o another_o in_o look_n or_o talk_v or_o gesture_n or_o secret_a company_n and_o therefore_o the_o near_a any_o man_n draw_v to_o god_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v he_o need_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o way_n and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o imagine_v because_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n god_n will_v bear_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v certain_o wonderful_a this_o way_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n for_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o frailty_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o he_o do_v so_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o foul_a infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o correct_v they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o nor_o check_v they_o nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v sure_o very_o admirable_a consider_v how_o just_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o he_o hate_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o that_o admiration_n micah_n 7._o 8._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o to_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o they_o dislike_v themselves_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o frailty_n job_n we_o know_v show_v great_a impatiency_n job_n 3._o insomuch_o as_o afterward_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o he_o say_v chapt._n 42._o 6._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o god_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o god_n count_v he_o a_o most_o patient_a man_n when_o he_o condemn_v himself_o god_n justify_v he_o joh_n 42._o 7_o 8._o and_o twice_o charge_v his_o friend_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o â—…e_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job._n the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n he_o complain_v of_o himself_o psalm_n 40._o 12._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o far_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o for_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o 1_o reg._n 14._o 8._o that_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v only_o that_o that_o be_v right_o in_o his_o eye_n second_o these_o very_a work_n wherein_o his_o servant_n have_v show_v much_o frailty_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o reject_v the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v perform_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n they_o have_v show_v in_o they_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 8_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n yet_o be_v it_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o do_v of_o he_o to_o purpose_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o appear_v speak_v i_o a_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n 1._o chron._n 17._o 6._o thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o prayer_n david_n make_v psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o what_o more_o wicked_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o prayer_n yet_o mark_v what_o follow_v yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n reject_v not_o his_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o corruption_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o david_n isaiah_n
thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o be_v in_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 12._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o comfort_v myself_o in_o i_o forget_v that_o that_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o three_o he_o live_v in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o before_o his_o death_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o four_o he_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o constant_a and_o careful_a to_o persevere_v may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o natural_a man_n ever_o be_v so_o john_n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n psal._n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n pro._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n he_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n num._n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v but_o more_o plain_o josh._n 14_o 9_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n constant_o certain_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o he_o than_o ever_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o finish_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o first_o grace_n which_o i_o propound_v and_o wherein_o i_o say_v i_o will_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o repentance_n and_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o namely_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v say_v no_o one_o grace_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o can_v be_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o want_v a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n act_n 5._o 9_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 26_o 18._o it_o sanctify_v he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a doubtless_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o upright_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o hanani_n the_o prophet_n to_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o but_o who_o mean_v he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n sure_o such_o as_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o herein_o also_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o match_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o exceed_v he_o much_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o any_o other_o man_n jer._n 3._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o micah_n 3._o 11._o yet_o they_o will_v lean_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v to_o us._n yea_o he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a will_n you_o say_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o false_a and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n four_o sensible_a and_o plain_a note_n of_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o the_o seem_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o prepare_v john_n baptist_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 2._o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o heart_n be_v comfort_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v isaiah_n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n be_v thou_o then_o able_a to_o say_v thy_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o wrought_v in_o thou_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o thou_o find_v it_o cherish_v and_o make_v more_o lively_a and_o strong_a when_o thou_o do_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o judge_v that_o thy_o assurance_n be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o never_o find_v any_o such_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o assurance_n have_v grow_v with_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v never_o of_o other_o mind_n thou_o thank_a god_n neither_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n any_o sound_n and_o last_a humiliation_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o great_a comfort_n thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o find_v any_o relish_n in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n but_o wondere_a at_o their_o folly_n that_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o they_o then_o be_v thou_o assure_v that_o thy_o confidence_n be_v but_o presumption_n and_o not_o faith_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v the_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o for_o these_o three_o last_o note_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 76_o lecture_n where_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o large_a the_o hundred_n and_o six_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxii_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o l._n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47._o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_o and_o last_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n the_o two_o first_o part_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o verse_n and_o in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o
go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o verse_n 51_o 52._o and_o part_n of_o 53._o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n now_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o he_o give_v over_o importune_v he_o any_o more_o and_o go_v his_o way_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o see_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n wrought_v in_o this_o great_a man_n even_o now_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o he_o believe_v christ_n bare_a word_n though_o he_o do_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v before_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v do_v his_o son_n no_o good_a unless_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o to_o see_v he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o or_o touch_v he_o and_o use_v some_o solemn_a ceremony_n about_o he_o now_o he_o believe_v his_o son_n be_v recover_v though_o christ_n do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o in_o himself_o first_o the_o lord_n gracious_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o who_o work_v man_n conversion_n when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o who_o have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o nobleman_n conversion_n and_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o one_o sermon_n which_o haply_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v again_o in_o a_o hundred_o second_o though_o at_o all_o time_n god_n elect_n may_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o time_n and_o moment_n determine_v with_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n more_o mighty_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v he_o most_o good_a by_o we_o shall_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n as_o good_a husband_n do_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o provident_a merchant_n the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n that_o no_o opportunity_n of_o a_o good_a bargain_n may_v escape_v they_o second_o his_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n both_o by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o also_o by_o that_o reverend_a and_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o he_o before_o he_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o this_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o make_v he_o willing_a as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o to_o he_o so_o great_a a_o way_n now_o by_o these_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o this_o first_o point_n than_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o 1._o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o prepare_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o word_n a_o prepare_a heart_n shall_v receive_v more_o good_a by_o once_o hear_v of_o it_o than_o another_o shall_v do_v at_o many_o time_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o good_a by_o the_o word_n &_o feel_v himself_o much_o move_v by_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o due_a preparation_n as_o not_o only_a agrippa_n that_o be_v almost_o catch_v act._n 26._o 28._o but_o even_o foelix_n also_o paul_n ministry_n wrought_v mighty_o upon_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v act._n 24._o 26._o and_o herod_n though_o doubtless_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o well_o prepare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o hear_v he_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o reform_v his_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o hear_v of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o many_o have_v feel_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o have_v come_v to_o it_o with_o very_o bad_a heart_n such_o be_v those_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n john_n 7._o 46._o yea_o sometime_o god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o glorify_v his_o power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v wrought_v thereby_o even_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o all_o good_a preparation_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o athenian_n which_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17._o first_o with_o what_o heart_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a ver._n 18._o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o hear_v he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v news_n vers._n 21._o and_o yet_o see_v how_o god_n wrought_v by_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sundry_a of_o they_o vers._n 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v to_o paul_n and_o believe_v among_o who_o also_o be_v denis_n areopagita_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o experiment_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v yea_o though_o they_o come_v but_o by_o occasion_n or_o as_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o a_o evil_a intent_n to_o carp_v or_o to_o mock_v yet_o i_o will_v they_o will_v come_v possible_o they_o may_v be_v catch_v though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o such_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o hear_v may_v even_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o it_o by_o authority_n josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 33._o that_o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o jeremy_n and_o other_o that_o prophesy_v in_o josiahs_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v many_o a_o notorious_a lewd_a man_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v unto_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o this_o than_o any_o other_o therefore_o even_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a error_n in_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v such_o and_o such_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v either_o so_o sottish_a or_o so_o lewd_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o first_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n second_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v his_o word_n shall_v prosper_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n there_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o three_o neither_o do_v it_o ordinary_o prevail_v to_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o sound_a conversion_n but_o in_o a_o prepare_a heart_n the_o former_a example_n be_v very_o rare_a mark_v this_o therefore_o in_o the_o course_n god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n either_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o strange_a work_n or_o by_o his_o correction_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o fit_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 5._o 14._o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n
204._o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o 205._o who_o know_v christ_n less_o regard_v the_o world_n 238._o knowledge_n sanctify_a note_n thereof_o 238_o 239._o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v knowledge_n 360._o l._n liberty_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o unnecessary_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n 439_o 440._o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n be_v lawful_a â—…42_n love._n love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 480._o love_n of_o the_o people_n be_v true_a when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o minister_n gift_n and_o will_v be_v direrect_v by_o they_o 319._o to_o love_v and_o countenance_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v he_o may_v procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n but_o no_o sound_a comfort_n 321._o m._n master_n of_o family_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a family_n join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n 123._o how_o they_o shall_v gain_v love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o servant_n 496._o matrimony_n second_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a 7â—…_n though_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o for_o some_o it_o be_v 94._o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v oft_o both_o prepare_v man_n to_o grace_n &_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o by_o other_o mean_n beside_o his_o word_n 417._o of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o seem_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a 32._o both_o the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 250._o 253._o to_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o melancholy_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o 434._o the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o see_v sorrow_n mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_n hinder_v not_o god_n from_o call_v they_o 95._o he_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o old_a sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n 96._o 97._o he_o reject_v not_o their_o service_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o 97_o 98._o 192._o he_o cause_v their_o fow_n lest_o sin_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a good_a â—…8_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 99_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o be_v therein_o very_o tender_a and_o respectful_a towards_o they_o 452._o four_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o willing_o 463._o mercifulnesse_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 100_o minister_n they_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 261._o their_o mutual_a agreement_n &_o love_n will_v much_o further_o the_o gospel_n 299._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o or_o like_a of_o all_o but_o we_o may_v lawful_o discountenance_v and_o public_o reprove_v some_o minister_n 300._o 301._o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n about_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o godly_a minister_n one_o from_o another_o â—…01_n 303._o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 367._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o wherein_o that_o consist_v 367._o 368._o his_o life_n must_v be_v exemplary_a for_o piety_n 368._o they_o have_v need_n be_v godly_a man_n 215._o they_o shall_v encourage_v their_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o they_o 227._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o people_n leave_v they_o to_o hear_v other_o 271._o faithful_a one_o need_v not_o fear_v want_n but_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o good_a reward_n 8â—…_n his_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o see_v fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n &_o how_o he_o may_v do_v that_o 284_o 289_o 290._o the_o best_a have_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o hearer_n 294._o they_o must_v not_o envy_v but_o esteem_v love_o and_o reverent_o of_o their_o brother_n 297._o how_o far_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o agree_v together_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v 299._o 305._o the_o minister_n to_o which_o a_o man_n belong_v be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 269._o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a shall_v be_v reward_v 283._o a_o faithful_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v covetous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n 284._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a 289._o minister_n encourage_v by_o people_n forwardness_n 293._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o approve_a of_o god_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o other_o of_o his_o fellowlabourer_n 309._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n 294._o minister_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v respect_n from_o the_o people_n 316._o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 317._o corruption_n may_v be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o corruption_n in_o it_o 317._o a_o minister_n may_v tell_v his_o people_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v proud_a 317._o their_o fault_n may_v be_v public_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v 300_o â—…1_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o every_o true_a minister_n 360._o 375._o the_o lord_n make_v high_a account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o they_o 359._o this_o shall_v not_o puff_n he_o up_o but_o humble_v he_o 361._o four_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o 362._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o esteem_v in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v near_a to_o they_o in_o birth_n and_o acquaintance_n 364._o how_o they_o may_v get_v and_o maintain_v reverence_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n 367_o 368._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o apply_v they_o particular_o to_o their_o hearer_n 373._o they_o have_v authority_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n 106._o 360._o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o unfruitfulnesse_n of_o their_o labour_n 3â—…8_n the_o people_n look_v for_o angelical_a perfection_n in_o they_o 366._o the_o faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v both_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 375._o comfort_n for_o they_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_n and_o person_n 376._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v or_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o 359._o 360._o 376._o man_n show_v respect_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o private_a 319._o conceitednesse_n be_v a_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o 222._o the_o priest_n have_v their_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o end_n 221._o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n see_v mean_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279._o a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 279_o this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o 288_o 289._o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n rather_o than_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n 107_o â—…42_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 2â—…7_n 168._o how_o it_o become_v effectual_a 169._o who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v he_o give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o 306._o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o as_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v it_o 324_o 325._o god_n never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o people_n but_o he_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o save_v some_o 376._o 289._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o win_v soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a 287_o the_o ministy_a of_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 287._o they_o that_o esteem_v of_o the_o message_n esteem_v of_o the_o messenger_n 309._o ministry_n effectual_a 28â—…_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o great_a necessity_n 278._o miracle_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o convert_v man_n but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o hear_v 37._o new_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n
he_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o till_o then_o we_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n revel_v 3._o 17._o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a till_o than_o we_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o we_o will_v never_o crave_v nor_o stretch_v out_o or_o open_v our_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o gift_n first_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourner_n for_o that_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n gradation_n mat._n 5._o 3._o 4._o 6._o 2._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a mat_n 14._o 32._o so_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v all_o other_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o never_o love_v he_o but_o even_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73._o 9_o yet_o this_o can_v none_o receive_v but_o he_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n dear_o and_o study_v how_o to_o honour_v and_o show_v himself_o thankful_a unto_o he_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal_n 18._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 116_o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o supplication_n the_o hear_n whereof_o make_v he_o so_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o express_v verse_n 3_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n he_o that_o have_v true_o feel_v be_v school_v and_o nurture_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n his_o own_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n this_o assurance_n that_o christ_n have_v ransom_v he_o from_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n dear_o for_o it_o lecture_n the_o four_o feb._n 21._o 1608._o john_n four_o x._o the_o last_o day_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v why_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o text_n she_o know_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v 3._o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o he_o call_v himself_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o ask_v not_o this_o water_n of_o life_n of_o he_o be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o of_o he_o the_o first_o â—…f_n these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o learned_a from_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o great_a gift_n the_o principal_a token_n of_o his_o love_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o ask_v not_o be_v that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o woman_n make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o that_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v note_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v notorious_o profane_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o ask_v what_o profit_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o so_o they_o say_v job_n 21._o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 10._o 4._o when_o david_n have_v say_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o only_o with_o notorious_a atheist_n but_o with_o every_o natural_a man_n even_o the_o civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o see_v careless_a in_o religion_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o grace_n his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 79._o 6._o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o rom._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o what_o make_v all_o the_o gentile_n stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o if_o man_n know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o godliness_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_n and_o love_v it_o so_o man_n fear_v not_o hell_n for_o that_o they_o foresee_v it_o not_o if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o pit_n open_a if_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o torment_n that_o the_o damn_a do_v endure_v in_o it_o they_o will_v certain_o fear_v it_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a even_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n reason_n be_v move_v by_o the_o understanding_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o man_n can_v neither_o fear_n nor_o love_n nor_o desire_n nor_o hate_n nor_o joy_n nor_o grieve_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o it_o in_o his_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o 7._o as_o at_o the_o first_o satan_n draw_v eve_n to_o sin_n by_o deceive_v she_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o so_o have_v he_o do_v all_o her_o posterity_n ever_o since_o sin_n deceive_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n make_v it_o the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o reform_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 5._o those_o strong_a hold_n and_o those_o high_a thing_n within_o we_o that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n yea_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o vers._n 3._o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o word_n shall_v all_o man_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n how_o to_o live_v here_o and_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o far_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n nor_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o
you_o ask_v be_v he_o no_o more_o they_o will_v say_v yes_o he_o be_v more_o ask_v what_o more_o then_o they_o will_v say_v that_o be_v too_o deep_a a_o question_n they_o be_v never_o ask_v the_o like_o before_o 2._o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o extreme_o ignorant_a but_o they_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o mean_n thereof_o but_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o question_v withal_o though_o by_o their_o minister_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n like_o the_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n desirous_a as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o company_n yea_o they_o love_v their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n they_o hate_v and_o despise_v flout_v and_o scorn_v all_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1._o 7._o and_o ver._n 22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o say_v he_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o their_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n you_o see_v yea_o they_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v their_o estate_n so_o fearful_a pro._n 1._o 28._o 29._o they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o they_o shall_v most_o desire_v it_o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o labour_v first_o in_o this_o 2._o to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n till_o then_o they_o can_v have_v no_o good_a affection_n no_o desire_n or_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n 1._o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o labour_n in_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o teach_v diligent_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o to_o teach_v plain_o also_o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n neh._n 8._o 7._o 8._o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o tickle_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n but_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v sound_o and_o substantial_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 4._o 2._o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n yea_o he_o must_v catechise_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o he_o must_v give_v milk_n to_o the_o babe_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a meat_n to_o grow_v man_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v this_o be_v jehoshaphats_n care_n 〈◊〉_d chron._n 17._o 7._o yea_o he_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 14._o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o this_o work_n 3._o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o to_o knowledge_n train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o parent_n pro._n 22._o 6._o and_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v teach_v my_o word_n diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n parent_n we_o see_v be_v bind_v themselves_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o religion_n yea_o and_o they_o must_v also_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o public_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o four_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 10._o 4._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v one_o another_o yea_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o persuade_v they_o also_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n say_v as_o esa._n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o philip_n do_v to_o nathanael_n joh._n 1._o 46._o special_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act._n 10._o 24._o we_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o contempt_n application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n complain_v of_o the_o stubborness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o magistrate_n also_o find_v cause_n oft_o time_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o overmuch_a pronesse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n the_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n unnaturalness_n disobedience_n and_o riot_n the_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n idleness_n unfaithfulness_n and_o stubborness_n all_o man_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o small_a fidelity_n and_o love_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n but_o few_o or_o none_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o few_o or_o none_o lay_v any_o part_n of_o this_o upon_o themselves_o we_o may_v complain_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o neglect_v of_o duty_n no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v have_v not_o i_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n man_n break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v hos._n 4._o 1._o 2._o and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o man_n natural_o neither_o knowledge_n nor_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o a_o scornful_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o place_n shall_v have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o palsy-man_n do_v mar._n 2._o 3._o we_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o do_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v otherwise_o never_o come_v to_o he_o mar._n 2._o 3._o and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v this_o for_o they_o with_o as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v that_o for_o that_o poor_a man_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o accept_v and_o bless_v our_o labour_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 5._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o poor_a man_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o more_o too_o for_o he_o not_o only_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o palsy_n and_o restore_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o so_o reviue_v his_o soul_n also_o and_o certain_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o dove_n our_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o knowledge_n i_o say_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o 3_o mean_n 1._o hear_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mar._n 4._o 24._o that_o proportionable_a to_o our_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n in_o it_o our_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 2._o read_v by_o the_o diligent_a use_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 17._o 19_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n 3._o confer_v and_o question_v with_o other_o wherein_o while_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v journey_v towards_o emaus_n do_v reverent_o and_o devout_o exercise_v themselves_o christ_n draw_v near_o and_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o as_o
we_o read_v luk._n 24._o 15._o 32._o yea_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o these_o mean_n if_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n and_o love_v it_o indeed_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n we_o will_v use_v these_o mean_n with_o diligence_n and_o care_n we_o will_v hear_v ordinary_o and_o constant_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v pro._n 8._o 34._o 2._o when_o we_o hear_v we_o will_v give_v diligent_a attention_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v arise_v from_o the_o text_n whether_o the_o proof_n be_v right_o allege_v and_o do_v natural_o and_o sound_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o how_o the_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n such_o a_o hear_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v knowledge_n esa._n 55._o 2._o 3._o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v 3._o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v that_o thou_o hear_v hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o say_v christ_n pro._n 2._o 1._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 4._o meditate_v and_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n after_o thou_o have_v hear_v thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o joshua_n chap._n 1._o 8._o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o q._n d._n thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o it_o unless_o thou_o use_v to_o meditate_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n q._n d._n he_o that_o delight_v in_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o meditate_v much_o in_o it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n 5._o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o mean_n thou_o use_v to_o obtain_v knowledge_n by_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n prou._n 2._o 3._o 5._o and_o lifte_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n though_o he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o use_v to_o cry_v oft_o to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n psal._n 119_o 26._o 27._o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n to_o reprove_v such_o and_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o not_o all_o the_o mean_n or_o use_v they_o not_o with_o any_o care_n and_o diligence_n application_n never_o take_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n at_o least_o read_v it_o not_o constant_o hear_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o or_o not_o diligent_o can_v endure_v to_o talk_v of_o religion_n many_o of_o these_o pretend_v that_o though_o they_o follow_v not_o nor_o care_n for_o sermon_n nor_o read_v much_o yet_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o these_o man_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o this_o knowledge_n they_o have_v thus_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a jer._n 10._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o save_v knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o instruction_n pro._n 8._o 33._o hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o he_o only_o love_v knowledge_n that_o love_v instruction_n pro._n 12._o 1._o lecture_n the_o five_o feb._n 28._o 1608._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o cause_n why_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n ask_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o water_n of_o life_n she_o know_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o christ_n call_v himself_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o three_o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n of_o these_o three_o point_n the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o samaritan_n that_o if_o she_o have_v know_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o even_o this_o use_n she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o 6._o know_v christ_n aright_o can_v choose_v but_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o this_o doctrine_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v many_o have_v knowledge_n that_o neither_o have_v grace_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v as_o ungracious_a man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o knowledge_n we_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o yea_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o of_o all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a i_o have_v more_o understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 1_o 19_o 99_o then_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o desire_n of_o grace_n too_o joh._n 7._o 48_o 49._o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n have_v more_o desire_n of_o grace_n then_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v even_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n satan_n himself_o want_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v mar._n 1._o 24._o yea_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n for_o he_o believe_v also_o i_o be_o 1._o 19_o 4._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n which_o of_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o bar_v unto_o save_v grace_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a etc._n etc._n esa._n 47._o 10._o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o wonder_n act._n 6._o 7._o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o wonder_v not_o that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v knowledge_n i_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a knowledge_n for_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 11._o 25._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v and_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2._o 18._o that_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n oft_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n hos._n 4._o 1._o 6._o rom
10._o 2._o but_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n aright_o can_v choose_v but_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o description_n our_o saviour_n make_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a mat_n 5._o 3._o 6._o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o mourn_v for_o that_o he_o be_v meekn_v and_o humble_v thereby_o he_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o have_v best_o know_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v most_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o he_o david_n know_v christ_n well_o and_o see_v what_o want_n of_o grace_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v of_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal._n 42._o 1._o paul_n know_v christ_n well_o and_o see_v the_o feel_n he_o have_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o and_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o it_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v he_o rom._n 7._o 18._o q_o d._n i_o will_v fain_o do_v better_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n q_o d._n how_o fain_o will_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v so_o unto_o i_o and_o phil._n 3._o 10._o he_o profess_v his_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o know_v he_o better_o and_o better_o every_o day_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o before_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o when_o once_o they_o know_v christ_n aright_o feâ—…le_v the_o want_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o hunger_n and_o reason_n thirst_n after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o god_n grace_n be_v this_o that_o 1._o their_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o 1._o 2._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n yea_o to_o a_o maruallous_a light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v 2._o eph._n 5._o 13._o and_o consequent_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o save_a knowledge_n in_o they_o must_v needs_o discern_v better_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o than_o they_o that_o want_v grace_n can_v do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o first_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n till_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o and_o so_o execute_v his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o elect_v he_o within_o himself_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o elect_v when_o god_n work_v knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n hos._n 6._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revine_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v set_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 3._o then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v thou_o no_o knowledge_n no_o endeavour_v after_o knowledge_n sure_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o revive_v thou_o but_o thou_o remain_v dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n psal._n 67._o 1._o 2._o when_o god_n once_o begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o then_o shall_v his_o way_n and_o save_a health_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 2_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o our_o faith_n zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n they_o will_v last_v and_o abide_v as_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a affection_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o durableness_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o ver_fw-la 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o fervent_a prayer_n paul_n make_v col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n so_o that_o if_o thou_o endeavour_v not_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n all_o thy_o good_a affection_n will_v vanish_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v tâ—…ee_a in_o most_o stead_n 3._o knowledge_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o his_o salvation_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o in_o which_o respect_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o singular_a a_o blessing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n david_n esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v by_o his_o so_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o it_o psal._n 25._o 4._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 12._o 14._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o then_o that_o care_n not_o for_o knowledge_n use_v no_o mean_n application_n to_o obtain_v it_o read_v not_o hear_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o or_o iâ—…â—…hey_n do_v that_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o care_n to_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n by_o that_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v sure_o they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n as_o david_n pronounce_v psal._n 119._o 155._o and_o how_o well_o soever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v profane_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o profess_v in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n they_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job._n 21._o 14._o 15._o 2._o use_v be_v for_o they_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v knowledge_n that_o 2_o see_v we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v common_a to_o many_o a_o reprobate_n and_o will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n and_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o unchangeable_a love_n that_o therefore_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n but_o seek_v for_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n that_o deny_v salvation_n yea_o or_o no._n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n certain_a note_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n for_o save_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n 3._o by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o it_o no_o wit_n nor_o mean_n nor_o study_n can_v work_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o it_o john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n psal._n â—…5_n 4._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n ordinary_o by_o read_v and_o other_o mean_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o
knowledge_n but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o may_v yield_v he_o sound_a comfort_n no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o but_o by_o hear_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v man_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n and_o justice_n sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o servile_o may_v be_v see_v elsewhere_o but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 27._o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v get_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o man_n that_o never_o pray_v may_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n but_o say_v he_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n the_o best_a ministry_n he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n if_o he_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n prou._n 2._o 3._o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v etc._n etc._n that_o make_v david_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o for_o this_o psal._n 119._o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n psal_n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a and_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n job_n get_v by_o his_o affliction_n job_n 42._o 5._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o jer._n 32._o 8._o then_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v before_o but_o experience_n now_o add_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o effect_n whereby_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o be_v three_o 1._o it_o puff_v not_o up_o a_o man_n as_o other_o knowledge_n do_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o but_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o lowly_a conceit_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o discern_v much_o more_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o laodicean_n be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o be_v for_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v apoc._n 3._o 17_o 18._o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v humble_a mind_v and_o ever_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n say_v agur_n pro._n 30._o 2._o 3._o and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o have_v neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a 2._o it_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n esa._n 51._o 7._o you_o people_n that_o know_v righteousness_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n this_o light_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o moon_n but_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o not_o only_o give_v light_n but_o warm_v and_o quicken_v every_o thing_n paul_n pray_v their_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o feel_n or_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o no_o man_n true_o know_v god_n with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o love_v he_o also_o and_o thus_o be_v these_o two_o grace_n couple_v together_o psal._n 91._o 14._o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o thereforewill_n i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n no_o man_n true_o know_v god_n with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o also_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o 3._o it_o work_v reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n job_n 28._o 28._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n 1._o sam_n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n 4._o it_o make_v man_n strong_a to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o temptation_n prou._n 24._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a yea_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v his_o strength_n the_o property_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a not_o confuse_v and_o doubtful_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v 3._o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n he_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o no_o contrary_a judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n can_v make_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o satiety_n in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3_o he_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1._o 5._o will_v hear_v and_o will_v increase_v learning_n apollo_n acts._n 18._o 24._o 26._o though_o he_o be_v already_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o expound_v unto_o he_o more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n &_o priscilla_n and_o how_o earnest_n be_v david_n himself_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 69_o 100_o yet_o how_o earnest_a i_o say_v be_v he_o oft_o with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o more_o knowledge_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 26._o 27._o every_o thing_n by_o nature_n do_v desire_v to_o increase_v in_o that_o good_a wherewith_o it_o be_v already_o endue_v yea_o the_o more_o it_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o it_o do_v desire_v because_o it_o feel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o so_o we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o riches_n as_o the_o rich_a of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n also_o he_o that_o have_v it_o indeed_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n to_o increase_v it_o the_o six_o lecture_n on_o march_n vii_o mdcviii_o joh._n four_o xi_o xii_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o woman_n refusal_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v both_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v offer_n unto_o she_o of_o a_o better_a water_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o a_o reply_n that_o the_o woman_n make_v unto_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o she_o not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o material_a water_n reason_v against_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o water_n thou_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o or_o some_o other_o better_a than_o this_o but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o any_o of_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o because_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o water_n that_o be_v better_a than_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o thou_o shall_v come_v by_o it_o for_o jacob_n our_o father_n give_v we_o this_o well_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a water_n he_o can_v give_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n do_v
drink_v of_o and_o howsoever_o thou_o speak_v of_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v some_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o jacob_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o text_n as_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o perceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v give_v she_o of_o the_o water_n of_o that_o well_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n verse_n 11._o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o perceive_v or_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v give_v she_o any_o better_a water_n than_o that_o she_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o jacob_n vers._n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o part_n this_o be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o her_o whole_a answer_n that_o though_o she_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o feel_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o have_v wrought_v some_o change_n in_o her_o mind_n and_o affection_n yet_o she_o can_v understand_v christ_n but_o refuse_v and_o reason_v against_o this_o gracious_a offer_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o she_o that_o god_n grace_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o work_n in_o she_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o so_o wicked_a a_o woman_n also_o 1._o do_v not_o answer_v he_o scornful_o and_o taunt_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o thou_o have_v such_o water_n to_o bestow_v why_o ask_v thou_o water_n of_o i_o to_o drink_v 2._o she_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a but_o doubt_n of_o it_o only_o and_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v 3._o she_o call_v he_o sir_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o reverence_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 6._o in_o sarahs_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o god_n have_v begin_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o she_o see_v the_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n that_o appear_v in_o she_o for_o first_o though_o she_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v material_a water_n for_o 1._o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o 2._o she_o see_v he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o give_v she_o that_o 3._o she_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n yet_o she_o understand_v he_o of_o material_a water_n second_o she_o reason_v and_o struggle_v against_o that_o offer_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o she_o and_o that_o work_v that_o god_n grace_n have_v begin_v in_o she_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o further_a 1._o or_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v and_o withstand_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v discern_v in_o three_o point_n all_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o experiment_n of_o in_o this_o poor_a woman_n 1._o the_o natural_a man_n have_v in_o he_o no_o desire_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n never_o think_v of_o it_o till_o god_n by_o his_o word_n make_v offer_v of_o it_o unto_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a misery_n he_o perceive_v it_o not_o nor_o once_o think_v of_o any_o way_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n see_v the_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o this_o poor_a woman_n though_o she_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a wretch_n in_o god_n sight_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o that_o lewd_a life_n she_o have_v lead_v and_o god_n in_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v now_o send_v christ_n unto_o she_o that_o have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v give_v she_o such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o have_v open_v her_o mind_n unto_o he_o yet_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o never_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n rom._n 3._o 11._o i_o have_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v etc._n etc._n esa._n 65._o 1._o though_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o near_o he_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a opportunity_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o do_v it_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 17_o 16._o nay_o he_o feel_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n reu._n 3._o 17._o he_o say_v he_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o riches_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o see_v this_o in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n say_v he_o rom._n 7._o 9_o though_o he_o neither_o have_v knowledge_n nor_o will_v take_v pain_n for_o any_o yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o pro._n 26._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n 2._o when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n do_v make_v offer_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v it_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o this_o woman_n and_o make_v offer_v to_o she_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o she_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v even_o they_o that_o have_v otherwise_o the_o best_a capacity_n be_v strange_o sottish_a and_o blockish_a in_o conceive_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n his_o hearer_n understand_v he_o as_o papist_n now_o do_v of_o eat_v he_o corporal_o joh._n 6._o 53_o 60._o yea_o see_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v grace_n in_o see_v it_o in_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o israel_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n he_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v explain_v himself_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o corporal_a regeneration_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a he_o judge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v he_o joh._n 3._o 4._o 9_o see_v it_o in_o the_o elect_a disciple_n when_o christ_n have_v bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n they_o understand_v he_o of_o material_a leaven_n mat._n 16._o 7._o though_o christ_n have_v often_o and_o plain_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 16._o 21._o and_o 17._o 23._o and_o 20._o 19_o and_o they_o be_v a_o great_a while_n the_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o teacher_n and_o have_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o private_a conference_n with_o he_o yet_o see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o understand_v it_o johnâ—…0_n â—…0_z 9_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o blockish_a who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o open_v and_o in_o who_o his_o grace_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o work_v how_o great_a must_v the_o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n need_v be_v so_o that_o the_o call_n of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n may_v be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o young_a samuel_n three_o time_n the_o lord_n call_v he_o and_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v only_a elies_n voice_n 1._o samuel_n 3._o 10._o thus_o do_v samuel_n say_v the_o text_n before_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o many_o a_o time_n we_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o perceive_v nothing_o 3._o when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n begin_v
against_o the_o truth_n you_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o family_n and_o flock_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o blockishness_n and_o want_v of_o capacity_n memory_n and_o care_n that_o you_o find_v in_o they_o wonder_v rather_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o do_v love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n indeed_o certain_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o we_o than_o we_o at_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n for_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n whereas_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o love_n or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o incredible_a and_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o yea_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v this_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o lie_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n esa._n 11._o 6._o or_o the_o make_n of_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 18._o 25._o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o dan._n 3._o 27._o 2._o oh_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o uncharitable_o affect_v towards_o they_o but_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o help_v they_o remember_v the_o compassion_n and_o help_n that_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n of_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o need_v thy_o help_n exod._n 23._o 5._o yea_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v thou_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o and_o titus_n 3._o 2._o 3._o and_o see_v thou_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o unable_a and_o so_o unwilling_a also_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a this_o way_n therefore_o do_v thou_o for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n do_v mar._n 2._o 3._o 4._o see_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v then_o that_o credit_n thou_o have_v with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o ourselves_o 1._o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o 3._o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o of_o a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o a_o plain_a ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n 2._o comfort_v thyself_o even_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o thy_o weak_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o this_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n thou_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o that_o very_o few_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o in_o the_o true_a church_n have_v attain_v unto_o lecture_n the_o seven_o march_v 14._o 1608._o john_n four_o xi_o xii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v of_o those_o reason_n that_o she_o bring_v as_o they_o 2._o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o this_o that_o she_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v because_o she_o see_v no_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v this_o infidelity_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o further_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v than_o he_o can_v see_v likely_a mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v 1._o while_o god_n give_v he_o mean_n he_o will_v seem_v full_a of_o faith_n 2._o while_o he_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n as_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v mat._n 4._o 6._o 3._o but_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n or_o no_o likely_a mean_n then_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o protest_v and_o swear_v too_o yet_o he_o can_v believe_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a both_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n also_o for_o the_o first_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o corruption_n not_o in_o those_o only_a that_o we_o call_v infidel_n but_o in_o god_n own_o people_n even_o in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o son_n and_o his_o first_o bear_v exo._n 4._o 22._o though_o they_o have_v have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o power_n yet_o still_o when_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o help_n they_o can_v never_o believe_v god_n promise_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o num._n 14._o 11._o how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v you_z they_o believe_v i_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o have_v show_v among_o they_o so_o psal._n 78._o 40._o how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o ver_fw-la 41._o yea_o they_o return_v and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o chief_a guide_n and_o captain_n of_o they_o though_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n as_o the_o multitude_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o bewray_v this_o corruption_n see_v this_o in_o moses_n alone_o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o say_v he_o num._n 11._o 21._o 22._o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o see_v it_o also_o in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v water_n to_o suffice_v all_o that_o people_n and_o their_o cattle_n also_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n this_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v in_o yield_v so_o present_o to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n herein_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v num._n 20._o 12._o another_o example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o sarah_n for_o she_o hear_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n concern_v a_o son_n god_n will_v give_v to_o he_o by_o she_o she_o laugh_v at_o it_o gen._n 18._o 12._o which_o be_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o 2._o the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n have_v reject_v they_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v they_o by_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n by_o his_o extreme_a shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n that_o by_o the_o war_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endure_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a that_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o wound_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53._o 5._o this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 23._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o all_o show_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o so_o few_o esteem_v of_o that_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o grace_n that_o will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o that_o can_v they_o never_o be_v persuade_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o 23._o that_o such_o kind_n of_o preacher_n
general_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o such_o man_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v say_v nothing_o against_o john_n mat._n 21._o 26._o for_o all_o hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n herod_n himself_o think_v reverent_o of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o 2._o to_o secure_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n the_o find_n of_o this_o little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o hate_v not_o all_o good_a man_n but_o can_v think_v and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o do_v strange_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n as_o that_o little_a goodness_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o do_v that_o pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 11._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o weak_a 1_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v large_a in_o have_v i_o not_o two_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o it_o 1._o that_o though_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v incline_v that_o way_n yet_o partly_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o papist_n of_o late_a and_o partly_o their_o strange_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v and_o broach_v their_o opinion_n in_o every_o company_n may_v cause_v you_o sometime_o to_o stagger_v and_o think_v they_o have_v some_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o better_a ground_a and_o confirm_v against_o they_o 2._o my_o text_n here_o give_v i_o direct_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o more_o direct_a than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n consider_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v resemble_v the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o in_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o discredit_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v right_a samaritan_n and_o do_v resemble_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n agree_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ezra_n 4._o 2._o 2._o king_n 17._o â—…8_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o he_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v john_n 4._o 25._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o samaritan_n corrupt_v these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o 1._o king_n 17._o 29._o every_o nation_n make_v god_n of_o their_o own_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v make_v every_o nation_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o text_n 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o king_n 17._o 33._o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o retain_v many_o part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n deny_v joh._n 4._o 22._o that_o there_o câ—…uld_v be_v any_o salvation_n have_v in_o their_o religion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n he_o have_v many_o petty_a god_n that_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n at_o all_o because_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o the_o samaritan_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a practiser_n against_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n see_v some_o of_o their_o practice_n they_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o trouble_v they_o in_o building_n and_o hire_v counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n as_o we_o read_v ezra_n 4._o 4._o 5._o and_o neh._n 6._o 12._o 14._o they_o make_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n their_o instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v hinder_v among_o we_o the_o strange_a slander_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v discredit_v both_o with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o with_o the_o people_n have_v come_v from_o the_o papist_n the_o domestical_a dissension_n and_o jar_n we_o have_v have_v among_o ourselves_o have_v come_v from_o the_o papist_n also_o but_o in_o nothing_o have_v he_o better_o resemble_v the_o samaritan_n then_o in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o in_o pretend_v great_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o advance_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o samaritan_n pretend_v great_a reverence_n to_o jacob_n they_o pretend_v for_o this_o well_o from_o which_o they_o fetch_v their_o water_n that_o jacob_n give_v it_o they_o the_o papist_n pretend_v for_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o whence_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v derive_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v that_o peter_n give_v it_o he_o that_o peter_n use_v it_o himself_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o for_o their_o whole_a religion_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o bring_v never_o so_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v we_o off_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v here_o be_v you_o or_o the_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n luther_n and_o calvin_n great_a then_o saint_n peter_n be_v you_o or_o they_o better_a or_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o father_n who_o give_v we_o this_o religion_n and_o themselves_o profess_v it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n say_v they_o you_o reject_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o and_o your_o new_a religion_n now_o for_o answer_v unto_o they_o we_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o error_n will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o plea_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o samaritan-woman_n for_o 1._o as_o jacob_n give_v no_o such_o well_o to_o the_o samaritan_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a peter_n give_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o pretend_v mark_v how_o we_o prove_v this_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n himself_o as_o the_o pope_n exercise_n peter_n exercise_v no_o such_o temporal_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n nay_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o peter_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o nor_o think_v he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o paul_n profess_v so_o of_o himself_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n say_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o same_o commission_n the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o key_n
affirm_v nor_o be_v he_o offend_v with_o she_o for_o so_o odious_a a_o comparison_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o jacob_n because_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o hear_v that_o that_o may_v have_v breed_v in_o she_o some_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n in_o he_o and_o make_v her_o unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o further_a speech_n with_o he_o but_o he_o prove_v the_o water_n that_o he_o have_v to_o give_v viz._n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o water_n of_o that_o well_o or_o then_o any_o water_n jacob_n have_v to_o give_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a effect_n that_o this_o water_n have_v above_o any_o other_o water_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o one_o principal_a use_n that_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o in_o these_o hot_a country_n serve_v for_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n jacob_n himself_o and_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n do_v drink_v of_o it_o the_o water_n that_o i_o have_v to_o give_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a for_o this_o use_n for_o this_o water_n will_v not_o so_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v as_o thirsty_a again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o drink_v because_o the_o moisture_n and_o coolness_n thereof_o will_v be_v by_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o he_o consume_v and_o dry_v up_o but_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o have_v to_o give_v shall_v be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o because_o the_o cool_a moisture_n that_o it_o yield_v can_v never_o be_v by_o any_o heat_n dry_v up_o but_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o fountain_n that_o will_v never_o leave_v spring_v till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a point_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o thirst_n 2._o that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v perfect_o and_o full_o quench_v this_o thirst_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v here_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v able_a full_o and_o perfect_o to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o will_v consider_v in_o that_o order_n that_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o in_o and_o first_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o principal_a use_n that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v unto_o to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n through_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o it_o partly_o natural_a partly_o accidental_a be_v subject_a unto_o thirst_n which_o if_o it_o be_v extreme_a be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o 1._o painful_a and_o intolerable_a passion_n that_o it_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n through_o the_o heat_n that_o it_o feel_v when_o it_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n due_a to_o he_o for_o sin_n subject_a unto_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o comfort_n against_o god_n wrath_n as_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n less_o but_o much_o more_o painful_a than_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o thirst_n that_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o how_o intolerable_a it_o be_v when_o it_o grow_v to_o extremity_n though_o i_o need_v allege_v no_o proof_n but_o common_a experience_n which_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v more_o violent_a and_o intolerable_a than_o hunger_n be_v we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o two_o example_n the_o one_o of_o samson_n who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o valiant_a that_o he_o can_v alone_o with_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o ass_n slay_v a_o thousand_o philistines_n judg._n 15._o 15._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o vanquish_v nor_o endure_v this_o passion_n but_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v have_v die_v of_o thirst_n and_o cry_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o help_v against_o it_o judg._n 15._o 18._o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o complain_v of_o any_o other_o bodily_a torment_n that_o he_o do_v endure_v he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o sâ—…iters_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 50._o 6._o and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n he_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v esa._n 53._o 7._o yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o feel_v the_o extremity_n of_o this_o passion_n immediate_o before_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 27._o 48._o with_o john_n 19_o 28._o i_o be_o a_o thirst_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n first_o or_o last_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o comfort_n against_o god_n wrath_n as_o be_v painful_a and_o intolerable_a be_v most_o evident_a see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o three_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n 1._o all_o god_n elect_v those_o poor_a and_o brokenhearted_a one_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v this_o thirst_n in_o they_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o david_n soul_n pant_v after_o god_n as_o the_o chase_a hart_n do_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v psal._n 42._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v invite_v esa._n 55_o 1._o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o only_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o righteousness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o assure_v of_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o mat._n 5._o 6_o 2._o such_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o have_v be_v most_o profane_a &_o desperate_a derider_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n have_v oft_o even_o in_o this_o life_n have_v such_o a_o sore_a and_o intolerable_a thirst_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v they_o have_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v give_v they_o for_o a_o little_a comfort_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o amos_n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o east_n and_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o froto_fw-mi seek_v some_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v the_o fair_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o open_a contempt_n of_o piety_n perish_v for_o thirst_n even_o such_o as_o have_v most_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n fear_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o this_o thirst_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v this_o and_o his_o hand_n have_v fulfil_v it_o upon_o many_o a_o one_o 3._o such_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o never_o feel_v any_o thirst_n in_o this_o life_n but_o live_v and_o die_v like_o senseless_a beast_n as_o many_o thousand_o doubtless_o do_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v it_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a extremity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o luke_n 16._o 24._o the_o rich_a man_n who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o who_o be_v all_o that_o while_o never_o trouble_v with_o this_o thirst_n in_o hell_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o it_o that_o he_o cry_v for_o lazarus_n the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o have_v show_v most_o cruelty_n to_o dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o bodily_a thirst_n grow_v from_o some_o distemper_n of_o heat_n so_o be_v reason_n it_o also_o with_o this_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n
fragment_n and_o superficial_a beginning_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 3._o and_o grace_n may_v fall_v quite_o away_o and_o lose_v they_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v away_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o 22._o such_o as_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n may_v be_v entangle_v therein_o again_o and_o overcome_v so_o as_o that_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o than_o ever_o their_o beginning_n be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v but_o drink_v a_o sound_a draught_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n and_o let_v it_o down_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o never_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o 4._o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v but_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n 4._o and_o true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o sometime_o for_o he_o may_v decay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o lose_v the_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o once_o he_o have_v as_o christ_n complain_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o 2._o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n &_o assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o a_o man_n utter_o void_a of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3._o 1._o 2._o and_o 5_o 6._o her_o wellbeloved_n be_v go_v 3._o he_o may_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n and_o eâ—…icacie_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v into_o as_o gross_a sin_n as_o any_o other_o man_n david_n and_o peter_n may_v be_v example_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o best_a be_v in_o great_a and_o continual_a danger_n to_o fall_v thus_o if_o they_o take_v not_o great_a heed_n unto_o themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o god_n child_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o decay_n therefore_o be_v those_o exhortation_n so_o often_o use_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v heb._n 12._o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n you_o see_v then_o how_o even_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o quite_o dry_a up_o in_o they_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o seem_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o in_o all_o those_o three_o case_n i_o have_v mention_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o this_o well_o of_o water_n they_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o there_o be_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v much_o decay_v in_o zeal_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 2_o 3._o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o delay_n in_o his_o first_o love_n the_o lord_n know_v approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o for_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 2._o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n their_o feeling_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 6._o she_o grieve_v and_o never_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o she_o have_v find_v she_o belove_v 3._o there_o remain_v grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v most_o fearful_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o can_v sin_v with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o he_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o when_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o even_o than_o he_o pray_v and_o pray_v so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v man_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v let_v we_o hearken_v unto_o some_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o psal._n 15._o when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n thus_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 19_o 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 23._o 6._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o no_o rain_n nor_o flood_n nor_o wind_n nor_o tentation_n how_o strong_a soever_o can_v overthrow_v matth._n 7._o 24._o 25._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o 15._o though_o the_o other_o hearer_n believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n shall_v keep_v it_o john_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n save_v grace_n be_v call_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 10._o 42._o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 23._o and_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o that_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o decree_n no_o man_n have_v 1._o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n and_o love_v in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v titus_n 1._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o election_n sure_a this_o way_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o now_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v can_v possible_o fall_v away_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v so_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a faith_n lie_n matth._n 24._o 24._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o who_o christ_n love_v john_n 13._o 2._o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o will_v never_o cast_v away_o john_n 6._o 37._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 11._o 29._o that_o be_v such_o
gift_n of_o god_n as_o accompany_v a_o effectual_a call_n be_v without_o repentance_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o 1._o 17._o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o perfect_a gift_n he_o expound_v verse_n 18._o viz._n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadâ—…w_n of_o change_v though_o we_o be_v wonderful_o unconstant_a and_o changeable_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o changeablenesse_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o now_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o 1._o peter_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v in_o john_n 10._o 28._o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n verse_n 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n for_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o alas_o we_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o every_o day_n consider_v the_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v irrecoverable_o psal._n 37._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n we_o ourselves_o be_v apt_a enough_o alas_o to_o lose_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n preserve_v we_o and_o the_o weak_a we_o be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n power_n glorify_v in_o preserve_v us._n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o and_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 3._o the_o prayer_n and_o continual_a intercession_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o us._n for_o 3._o as_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o though_o he_o fall_v grievous_o yet_o he_o lose_v not_o all_o grace_n luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o so_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a john_n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o verse_n 11._o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o this_o intercession_n be_v continual_a heb._n 7._o 28._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o we_o fall_v we_o can_v loose_v quite_o that_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o worldly_a thing_n we_o love_v certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v more_o use_n of_o ready_a money_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o man_n rather_o desire_v land_n then_o money_n behold_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o durableness_n in_o any_o blessing_n but_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n another_o man_n good_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n but_o they_o may_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o another_o but_o grace_n he_o call_v our_o own_o luke_n 16._o 12._o therefore_o nothing_o but_o grace_n only_o can_v be_v call_v durable_a riches_n prou._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v there_o be_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o desire_v it_o for_o what_o inward_a peace_n or_o joy_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o case_n without_o certainty_n but_o this_o minister_n unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o we_o once_o know_v we_o have_v grace_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o and_o as_o i_o say_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n so_o shall_v it_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o we_o read_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n to_o ask_v some_o oil_n they_o receive_v this_o answer_n matth._n 25._o 9_o go_v you_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o behold_v we_o be_v they_o that_o fall_v this_o oil_n there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o so_o void_a of_o grace_n but_o may_v conceive_v assure_v hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o he_o can_v submit_v himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v begin_v now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o touch_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n struggle_v not_o against_o this_o work_n of_o his_o as_o many_o do_v heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n stand_v not_o our_o against_o god_n but_o yield_v thyself_o and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o 2._o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o try_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o grace_n this_o duty_n we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o say_v he_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n consider_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n say_v not_o with_o thyself_o i_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n that_o of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o unregeneratc_n part_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 18._o deceive_v not_o thyself_o by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o these_o place_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a please_a unto_o god_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7._o 18._o yet_o may_v there_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n and_o command_v of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n have_v also_o some_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v some_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 1._o 9_o every_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o 2._o it_o will_v yield_v thou_o unspeakable_a comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v by_o due_a trial_n that_o thou_o have_v indeed_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o
as_o rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v but_o he_o 2._o turn_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v contentment_n to_o his_o flesh_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o understand_v carnal_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o only_a use_n thaâ—…_n they_o make_v of_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v with_o more_o contentment_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o spider_n that_o gather_v poison_n of_o every_o flower_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_n be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n some_o corruption_n or_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o idol_n ezek._n 14._o 1_o 3._o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o that_o confirmation_n that_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rom._n 3._o 8._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n say_v another_o apostle_n jude_n 4._o thus_o most_o man_n pervert_v these_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o in_o mat._n 24_o 24_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o perish_v and_o that_o in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o that_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o sentence_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v our_o lyturgie_n which_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o confer_v with_o and_o move_v question_n to_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v some_o what_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o will_v quiet_a and_o comfort_v they_o more_o than_o the_o speech_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o love_v the_o corrupte_v teacher_n best_o the_o good_a fellow_n priest_n mic._n 2._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v say_v i_o will_v prophesy_v unto_o thou_o of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v such_o but_o the_o best_a also_o in_o hope_n to_o hear_v from_o they_o somewhat_o that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n these_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o answer_n num._n 22._o 12._o yet_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n he_o wait_v still_o for_o another_o answer_n verse_n 19_o 20._o so_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 22._o 16._o have_v wont_n oft_o to_o send_v for_o michaia_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n why_o so_o it_o will_v have_v comfort_v he_o more_o to_o have_v get_v somewhat_o from_o michaia_n for_o his_o turn_n then_o from_o all_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n beside_o thus_o you_o see_v then_o this_o second_o point_n confirm_v which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o affection_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n bear_v unto_o the_o word_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o black_a mark_n upon_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o reprobate_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v who_o damnation_n be_v past_a say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o jude_n say_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n only_o into_o lasciviousness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o feed_v these_o man_n in_o their_o humour_n so_o as_o such_o man_n do_v never_o light_o read_v or_o hear_v but_o somewhat_o they_o find_v that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o ahab_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v faithful_o teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o willing_a to_o be_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n with_o efficacy_n of_o terror_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22._o 22._o and_o prevail_v also_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 14._o 4._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o idol_n 3._o the_o three_o point_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v any_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v seemeâ—…_n to_o have_v be_v best_o ground_v in_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n when_o once_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o loss_n or_o trouble_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n while_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n last_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o like_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n but_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v it_o without_o interrupt_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20._o 21._o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n mar._n 10._o 17._o 22._o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n therefore_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o end_n damnation_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 1._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n and_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n praise_v god_n when_o thou_o see_v any_o how_o lewd_a 1_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o fret_v not_o nor_o like_o worse_a of_o our_o assembly_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o publican_n resort_v to_o he_o luke_n 15._o 2._o but_o yet_o build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o this_o as_o if_o that_o
therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sound_o religious_a nor_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o thou_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o of_o these_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o may_v have_v go_v thus_o far_o upon_o mere_a carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n and_o like_v to_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v carnal_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o shall_v examine_v this_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o show_v such_o zeal_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n ask_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n joh._n 1._o 38._o what_o seek_v you_o labour_v to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o that_o profession_n thou_o make_v for_o what_o have_v we_o gain_v by_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o be_v still_o hypocrite_n rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o four_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o if_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v without_o difference_n every_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o disposition_n and_o delight_n never_o so_o much_o true_a it_o be_v 1._o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o till_o he_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o act._n 17._o 11._o now_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o do_v so_o prove_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 21._o and_o when_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n say_v he_o so_o sure_o immediate_o upon_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v and_o therein_o he_o teach_v we_o plain_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o examine_v whatsoever_o we_o hear_v in_o prophecying_n and_o sermon_n whosoever_o the_o preacher_n be_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v no_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v nor_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o deliver_v than_o some_o other_o because_o some_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o he_o than_o other_o be_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n than_o other_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 8._o and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o so_o may_v every_o christian_a hear_v some_o truth_n with_o more_o desire_n and_o affection_n than_o other_o tit._n 3._o 8._o 3_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n for_o a_o time_n conceal_v because_o the_o audience_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n own_o example_n for_o this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n mar._n 4._o 33._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v one_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n will_v without_o reason_v receive_v it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n as_o they_o do_v esa._n 30._o 10._o but_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o cornelius_n resolution_n act_v 10._o 33._o we_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n his_o soul_n say_v to_o god_n as_o samuel_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 9_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o much_o against_o he_o a_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o old_a ely_n for_o though_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o which_o samuel_n have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v little_a to_o his_o comfort_n both_o because_o of_o a_o heavy_a message_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o to_o 36._o and_o because_o he_o see_v samuel_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o yet_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o samuel_n to_o know_v all_o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o receive_v any_o one_o part_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o jam._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 8._o 35._o and_o joshua_n in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o further_o bind_v then_o than_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v stand_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 5._o 20._o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v paul_n comfort_n as_o he_o profess_v act._n 20._o 27._o that_o he_o have_v study_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 3_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o observe_v and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 28._o and_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o 4_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v say_v moses_n deut._n 29._o 29._o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n insomuch_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v they_o great_a wrong_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o he_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n from_o they_o act._n 20._o 26._o 2_o if_o thou_o respect_v not_o in_o thy_o profession_n any_o worldly_a profit_n benefit_n or_o contentment_n but_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n true_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o 10._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o nor_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o nor_o the_o profit_n and_o reward_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o in_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 33._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o trade_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o we_o run_v and_o strive_v iaith_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o he_o tell_v
say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 139_o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n act_n 17._o 27._o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n righteous_o according_a to_o his_o work_n god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o 2._o judgement_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 12._o 14._o with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v witness_n at_o that_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a himself_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n esa._n 11._o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n therefore_o david_n psal._n 94._o confute_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o say_v verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v use_v among_o other_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v correct_v be_v that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a 1._o this_o doctrine_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v use_v please_v to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o effectual_a both_o to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o embolden_v to_o sin_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 39_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o josephs_n mistress_n that_o he_o come_n into_o the_o house_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n within_o but_o they_o two_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o garment_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o they_o dare_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n whosoever_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n isaiah_n 3._o 9_o such_o a_o one_o be_v absalon_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 22._o he_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o unjust_a judge_n luke_n 18._o 2._o who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yea_o that_o will_v the_o rather_o swear_v and_o speak_v filthy_o when_o such_o be_v by_o as_o they_o know_v they_o may_v grieve_v by_o it_o as_o count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o presence_n and_o reverence_n of_o any_o man_n but_o these_o be_v far_o go_v these_o sin_n supernatural_o these_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n company_n and_o mirth_n have_v make_v they_o mad_a and_o desperate_a as_o indeed_o it_o will_v do_v eccles._n 2._o 2._o for_o natural_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n will_v 1._o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_v and_o 2._o will_v work_v shame_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o man_n will_v never_o commit_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o keep_v they_o secret_a the_o presence_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v restrain_v they_o yea_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o little_a child_n will_v restrain_v they_o darkness_n and_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n be_v the_o principal_a encourager_n of_o man_n unto_o most_o sin_n they_o can_v sin_v secure_o unless_o they_o may_v sin_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o all_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o sinner_n say_v job_n 24._o 13._o these_o be_v they_o that_o abhor_v the_o light_n verse_n 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n and_o say_v none_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o disguise_v his_o face_n and_o verse_n 17._o if_o one_o know_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o privity_n that_o man_n have_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o force_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o they_o do_v it_o if_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v oft_o sin_v so_o secret_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o he_o at_o all_o time_n though_o no_o man_n see_v he_o god_n see_v he_o yea_o he_o know_v all_o our_o way_n perfect_o observe_v they_o and_o takes_z notice_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v they_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v possible_o dislike_v or_o abhor_v we_o so_o much_o for_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v job_n 10._o 4._o have_v thou_o carnal_a eye_n or_o do_v thou_o see_v as_o man_n see_v hab._n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evil_a thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n 3._o the_o more_o cunning_a any_o shall_v use_v in_o conceal_v his_o sin_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_a the_o more_o the_o lord_n abhor_v he_o for_o it_o thus_o be_v achan_n sin_n aggravate_v joshua_n 7._o 11._o they_o have_v even_o take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o have_v also_o steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17._o 9_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v secret_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a against_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 4_o as_o he_o see_v and_o dislike_v all_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o certain_o will_v one_o day_n charge_v we_o with_o they_o either_o in_o this_o life_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o to_o this_o woman_n here_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v that_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v before_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o discerner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o our_o confusion_n as_o he_o threaten_v wicked_a man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 51._o â—…1_n and_o eccl._n 11_o 9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n 5._o he_o will_v also_o bring_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n to_o light_v one_o day_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v even_o to_o man_n pro_fw-la 10._o 9_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 25._o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v he_o do_v oft_o in_o this_o life_n discover_v hypocrite_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o open_a sin_n psal._n 125_o 5._o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o unto_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o this_o shall_v chief_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o hypocrisy_n luke_n 12._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o this_o first_o use_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o secrecy_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 19_o 12._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n seek_v to_o have_v they_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o he_o may_v never_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o and_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n to_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o serious_o with_o they_o with_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n pro._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o as_o he_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o sin_n cover_v and_o hide_a with_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 32._o 1._o so_o he_o that_o by_o remission_n and_o repentance_n have_v they_o not_o blot_v out_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o lay_v open_a and_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o though_o they_o be_v
christ_n through_o who_o only_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o infinite_a hatred_n exod._n 23._o 21._o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o misdeed_n because_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o david_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v his_o displeasure_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v verse_n 30._o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n whereas_o some_o desperate_a sinner_n may_v have_v say_v as_o now_o many_o do_v if_o that_o be_v all_o i_o care_v not_o let_v i_o shun_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o add_v verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 75._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a this_o the_o elect_n have_v feel_v this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o psal._n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o shun_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n his_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o shame_n never_o trouble_v he_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n feel_v one_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v wish_v rather_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o displeasure_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o judas_n he_o care_v not_o for_o displease_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n nor_o for_o shame_v himself_o so_o public_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o be_v intolerable_a to_o he_o mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o intolerable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v rom._n 2._o 5._o sure_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o and_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n apoc._n 6._o 15._o 17._o even_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v 2._o as_o ready_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o pardon_v any_o but_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o sleep_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o upon_o repentance_n he_o give_v pardon_n to_o every_o sinner_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o and_o sharp_o correct_v and_o scourge_v he_o for_o it_o even_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o though_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o remit_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o yet_o he_o chastise_v oft_o time_n very_o sharp_o such_o as_o he_o have_v pardon_v see_v a_o excellent_a experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o nathan_n have_v deal_v particular_o with_o he_o he_o repent_v and_o god_n pardon_v his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o do_v he_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v yes_o the_o outward_a misery_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11._o fall_v all_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o endure_v such_o inward_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n as_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n as_o if_o all_o his_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v with_o it_o ps._n 51._o 8._o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o his_o outward_a misery_n seem_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v howsoever_o i_o have_v live_v if_o i_o repent_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o long_o i_o care_v not_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v if_o thou_o can_v unfeigned_o repent_v yet_o may_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o repentance_n fall_v into_o many_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o hart_n to_o ache_v and_o such_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v and_o think_v upon_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v thy_o sweet_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n the_o magistrate_n thou_o see_v have_v many_o punishment_n for_o sin_n beside_o death_n he_o have_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o pillory_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o this_o tentation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o come_v into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n for_o every_o unclean_a person_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o when_o once_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o repent_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n observe_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o this_o come_v of_o god_n gift_n only_o 2._o that_o every_o sinner_n be_v in_o satan_n snare_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v out_o when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o sin_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o trouble_v he_o find_v when_o he_o first_o commit_v it_o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o any_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o or_o repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o will_v no_o more_o than_o the_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o 2._o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o heart_n presumptuous_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o
they_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o commandment_n fly_v fornication_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n which_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o use_v filthy_a talk_n and_o filthy_a song_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o liberty_n many_o even_o some_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n will_v seem_v religious_a will_v pray_v 4._o daily_o and_o hear_v devout_o will_v give_v to_o themselves_o this_o way_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o exercise_n of_o their_o wit_n if_o their_o company_n serve_v they_o but_o in_o scurrilous_a jest_n and_o filthy_a communication_n no_o such_o music_n in_o their_o mirth_n as_o amaroas_fw-la and_o filthy_a song_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v honest_a for_o all_o this_o they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o filthy_a word_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v do_v argue_v a_o filthy_a heart_n matthew_n 15._o 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n matthew_n 12._o 34._o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o old_a fornicator_n who_o body_n be_v disable_v to_o this_o sin_n that_o have_v yet_o as_o bad_a heart_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o speak_v filthy_o and_o yet_o silly_a fool_n they_o slatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o sin_n 2._o say_v thy_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o thou_o must_v also_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o word_n the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8._o 13._o &_o 18._o 21._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v james_n 1._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a ephes._n 4_o 29._o let_v not_o corrupt_v rot_v communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o 5._o 4._o let_v no_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o mark_v how_o jest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o filthy_a talk_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o excuse_v it_o thus_o they_o speak_v in_o jest_n they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n we_o must_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v merry_a such_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v use_v but_o in_o jest_n be_v condemn_v this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o that_o mirth_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o eccl._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v to_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a pro._n 26._o 18._o 19_o like_o mad_a man_n they_o cast_v about_o they_o firebrand_n and_o deadly_a thing_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o sport_n 3._o our_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n call_v our_o glory_n psal._n 30._o 12._o therefore_o shall_v my_o glory_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o cease_v james_n 3._o 9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n can_v worst_o endure_v to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o that_o member_n therefore_o dives_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v feel_v a_o special_a torment_n in_o his_o tongue_n luke_n 16._o 24._o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n to_o conclude_v pretend_v and_o glory_n never_o so_o much_o of_o thy_o honesty_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v fly_v fornication_n and_o hate_v it_o as_o thou_o ought_v thou_o dare_v not_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o thy_o filthy_a talk_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o or_o can_v endure_v filthy_a talk_n such_o as_o will_v provoke_v filthy_a person_n to_o speak_v filthy_o such_o as_o will_v call_v to_o the_o musician_n for_o the_o filthy_a 5._o song_n they_o have_v for_o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o filthy_a heart_n special_o in_o woman_n because_o modesty_n be_v chief_o require_v of_o that_o sex_n it_o argue_v a_o unclean_a heart_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o lewd_a speech_n of_o other_o pro._n 17._o 4._o a_o wicked_a doâ—…_n give_v ear_n to_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n 1._o certain_o it_o will_v grieve_v and_o vex_v a_o honest_a heart_n to_o hear_v such_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 29_o 30._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n verse_n 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o hear_v in_o sodom_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a force_n in_o such_o speech_n to_o corrupt_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 3._o the_o ear_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o another_o end_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v sensus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la that_o sense_n whereby_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n he_o mean_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 15._o 4._o a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o endure_v he_o that_o use_v to_o bring_v lie_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v slander_n psalm_n 101._o 7._o he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o endure_v they_o that_o talk_v filthy_o 5._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v how_o can_v i_o let_v lewd_a man_n from_o speak_v lewd_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reprove_v such_o they_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o honest_a man_n will_v show_v that_o dislike_n as_o they_o may_v they_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o varlet_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o another_o case_n pro._n 25._o 23._o a_o angry_a countenance_n drive_v away_o a_o backebiting_a tongue_n will_v hold_v in_o this_o also_o they_o may_v even_o with_o a_o countenance_n restrain_v or_o chase_v they_o away_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v pro._n 20._o 8._o be_v not_o true_a of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n only_a though_o in_o they_o principal_o but_o of_o all_o christian_n they_o may_v scatter_v away_o evil_a and_o lewdness_n even_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o countenance_n lecture_n the_o twenty_o july_n 11._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v this_o we_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o that_o detestation_n we_o shall_v bear_v unto_o it_o to_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o preserve_v any_o of_o we_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sin_n psalm_n 18._o 35._o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v stay_v i_o and_o 56._o 13._o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o be_v by_o work_v in_o we_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v which_o make_v we_o careful_o to_o shun_v tentation_n see_v how_o this_o fear_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o god_n word_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a pro._n 14._o 16._o and_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o 2._o a_o endeavour_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v we_o from_o fall_v i_o keep_v myself_o say_v david_n psal._n 18._o 23._o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o there_o be_v none_o so_o strong_a or_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o fearful_a sin_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o shun_v temptation_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n both_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o pray_v against_o
that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o account_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n which_o we_o must_v be_v continual_o humble_v for_o and_o groan_n under_o and_o strive_v to_o lessen_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7._o 24._o because_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a father_n be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v by_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o such_o fruit_n as_o be_v most_o bitter_a unto_o we_o and_o breed_v we_o much_o woe_n yet_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n make_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o regenerate_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o cause_n reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o love_v his_o elect_n and_o be_v so_o partial_a towards_o they_o that_o though_o he_o hate_v sin_n in_o all_o and_o hate_v the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o hate_v not_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o love_v they_o even_o before_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o even_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n only_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v merry_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 18._o and_o ephes._n 1._o 11._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o this_o it_o become_v every_o mortal_a man_n to_o rest_v without_o inquiry_n any_o further_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 22._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n what_o if_o god_n will_v do_v thus_o 2._o the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a now_o of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o another_o case_n isaiah_n 28._o 9_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v and_o use_v receive_v it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o such_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n no_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o do_v stumble_v at_o as_o at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o sinner_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o man_n almost_o that_o do_v not_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o encourage_v of_o himself_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n against_o all_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n yet_o must_v this_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n be_v teach_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v take_v hurt_v by_o it_o the_o child_n bread_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o dog_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o snatch_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o break_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o before_o i_o give_v the_o child_n their_o bread_n and_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o dog_n by_o show_v that_o the_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o encourage_v himself_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o all_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mercy_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v uessel_n of_o mercy_n not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 1._o which_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9_o 22._o 23._o if_o thou_o say_v i_o may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v too_o i_o answer_v thou_o may_v indeed_o but_o till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o can_v find_v the_o mark_n of_o election_n in_o thyself_o thou_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o none_o else_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o or_o trust_v to_o it_o psal._n 118._o 4._o let_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o 115._o 11._o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n because_o thou_o stumble_v and_o 2._o take_v occasion_n of_o be_v more_o wicked_a even_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o 3._o this_o god_n who_o mercy_n thou_o so_o much_o glory_a in_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o who_o mercy_n thou_o do_v so_o much_o abuse_v and_o christ_n jesus_n through_o who_o 3._o thou_o trust_v to_o find_v he_o so_o merciful_a will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o one_o day_n so_o terrible_a as_o thou_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o thou_o to_o hide_v thou_o from_o his_o presence_n apoc._n 6._o 15_o 16._o yea_o this_o shall_v increase_v thy_o horror_n at_o that_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v discern_v that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n towards_o other_o yea_o happy_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v more_o notorious_a sinner_n than_o thyself_o have_v no_o mercy_n for_o thou_o at_o all_o luk._n 13._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o such_o as_o to_o who_o indeed_o it_o only_o belong_v first_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o all_o such_o as_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o the_o assure_a token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o indeed_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o such_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n if_o thy_o sin_n can_v hurt_v thou_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v thou_o neither_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n life_n nor_o death_n the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o so_o be_v it_o of_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n elect_n thou_o may_v be_v thus_o secure_a that_o though_o thy_o sin_n may_v make_v thou_o subject_a to_o many_o a_o correction_n and_o scourge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o hinder_v thy_o eternal_a happiness_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n must_v labour_v to_o make_v his_o election_n certain_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o make_v his_o effectual_a call_n certain_a to_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_n when_o he_o find_v that_o through_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v able_a unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o to_o grieve_v for_o offend_a god_n by_o they_o that_o he_o can_v hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o the_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o election_n 2._o timothy_n 2._o 19_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o able_a through_o god_n grace_n to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n thou_o shall_v fear_v damnation_n for_o thy_o sin_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o if_o
secret_a sin_n unto_o any_o priest_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o many_o sin_n only_o by_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n though_o he_o never_o acquaint_v any_o man_n with_o they_o for_o so_o david_n profess_v he_o do_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o party_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n 5._o 16._o to_o acknowledge_v his_o secret_a sin_n unto_o man_n be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n and_o can_v by_o his_o secret_a confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n find_v comfort_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o context_n vers_fw-la 13._o 14._o for_o he_o require_v he_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o affection_n to_o seek_v comfort_n from_o god_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n before_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v there_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v so_o afflict_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o who_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n experience_n and_o love_n be_v fit_a to_o yield_v he_o comfort_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v against_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_a verse_n 14_o 15._o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v they_o direction_n to_o seek_v for_o help_v against_o the_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o one_o to_o another_o verse_n 16._o 4._o this_o course_n of_o they_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o god_n will_v for_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v secret_a they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v they_o teach_v that_o secret_a confession_n will_v serve_v for_o and_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n though_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o whole_a state_n they_o teach_v may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v discover_v but_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v either_o open_o commit_v or_o any_o way_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v we_o for_o and_o charge_v we_o with_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o even_o unto_o man_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o a_o private_a man_n when_o god_n have_v discover_v achan_n sin_n and_o joshuah_n charge_v he_o with_o it_o and_o require_v he_o not_o only_o to_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n but_o to_o he_o show_v i_o and_o hide_v it_o not_o josh._n 7._o 1_o 19_o he_o confess_v it_o not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o to_o joshuah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o know_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o full_o and_o particular_o for_o he_o confess_v more_o than_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o josh._n 7._o 20._o 21._o so_o when_o john_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v sin_n and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v say_v matth_n 3._o 16._o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o 18._o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n bid_v samuel_n a_o child_n charge_n eli_n with_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a sharp_a manner_n the_o old_a man_n yield_v present_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o the_o lord_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o jonah_n by_o a_o lot_n unto_o the_o mariner_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o more_o than_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o jonah_n 1._o 9_o 10._o he_o tell_v they_o his_o country_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o how_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n for_o this_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n come_v to_o david_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o present_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o so_o penitent_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v fain_o to_o comfort_v he_o present_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 13._o and_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v grow_v public_a and_o scandalous_a he_o make_v the_o 51._o psalm_n public_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o it_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o till_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v thus_o reason_n willing_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n even_o to_o man_n be_v diverse_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n who_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v 1._o offend_v for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v well_o of_o a_o sinner_n till_o he_o hear_v he_o profess_v his_o repentance_n in_o that_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n press_v this_o duty_n of_o charity_n most_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n if_o he_o turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v irepent_n thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luk_n 17._o 4._o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n this_o way_n that_o have_v be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n matth._n 5._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o zedechias_n confusion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_v himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 12._o who_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v 2._o it_o not_o from_o i_o say_v joshuah_n to_o achan_n josh._n 7._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v dishonour_v the_o lord_n so_o by_o profess_v our_o repentance_n we_o great_o glorify_v he_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n servant_n have_v publish_v such_o shameful_a sin_n against_o themselves_o moses_n report_v of_o himself_o how_o hardly_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o how_o oft_o he_o draw_v back_o exod._n 3._o &_o 4._o jeremiah_n report_v how_o that_o in_o impatiency_n see_v the_o opposition_n he_o find_v in_o his_o ministry_n he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n jer._n 20._o 14_o etc._n etc._n paul_n report_v not_o only_o before_o agrippa_n and_o many_o profane_a man_n act_n 16._o 11._o how_o he_o have_v be_v mad_a against_o god_n servant_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 15._o and_o why_o do_v they_o this_o they_o know_v that_o this_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v gain_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o disgrace_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v honour_v god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v themselves_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n pro._n 28._o 14._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o joshuah_n though_o he_o know_v achan_n sin_n and_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o yet_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o confess_v it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o die_v with_o comfort_n josh._n 7._o 19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o find_v mercy_n
with_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o credit_n with_o man_n who_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o david_n or_o paul_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o sin_n nay_o who_o think_v not_o much_o better_a of_o they_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14._o 11._o for_o as_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o matth._n 10._o â—…9_n so_o he_o that_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n can_v be_v content_a to_o neglect_v his_o credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o loose_v no_o credit_n by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v pro._n 28._o 13._o either_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v be_v increase_v thereby_o psal._n 32._o 3._o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v when_o i_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n or_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v further_o harden_v and_o make_v more_o profane_a and_o more_o graceless_a more_o unable_a to_o repent_v therefore_o solomon_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v and_o danger_n of_o hide_v sin_n add_v immediate_o pro._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o that_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n as_o he_o have_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v that_o use_v all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n for_o 3._o nothing_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v prosper_v not_o his_o prayer_n not_o his_o meditation_n god_n grace_n shall_v not_o prosper_v nor_o thrive_v in_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o though_o doubtless_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o frequent_a god_n worship_n during_o the_o space_n of_o that_o year_n which_o pass_v between_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o repentance_n yet_o all_o do_v he_o no_o good_a till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o therefore_o will_v seek_v to_o get_v ourselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a conversion_n that_o when_o we_o be_v reprove_v for_o our_o sin_n use._n we_o can_v confess_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o thou_o particular_o and_o thou_o have_v such_o secret_a sin_n discover_v unto_o thou_o as_o neither_o the_o minister_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v charge_v thou_o with_o as_o oft_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o word_n be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o of_o a_o search_a nature_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o if_o i_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v thus_o meet_v with_o thou_o will_v present_o acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o secret_a as_o he_o do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o when_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n no_o doubt_n thou_o may_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o it_o 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o meet_v with_o even_o to_o hear_v that_o that_o particular_o touch_v ourselves_o as_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n do_v luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o that_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v in_o david_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v he_o psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o excellent_a oil_n 3._o when_o thy_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o be_v become_v offensive_a unto_o man_n thou_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v it_o even_o unto_o man_n remember_v the_o danger_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n hide_v their_o sin_n 1._o by_o justify_v and_o defend_v they_o as_o jonah_n 4._o 9_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o gourd_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o the_o death_n as_o many_o delight_n to_o show_v their_o wit_n in_o defend_v many_o sin_n that_o the_o word_n condemn_v 2._o by_o deny_v they_o as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 9_o and_o gehezi_n 2._o king_n 5._o 25._o and_o ananias_n act_v 5._o 8._o 3._o by_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n as_o adam_n for_o say_v job_n job_n 31._o 33._o adam_n hide_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v only_o this_o way_n he_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v it_o and_o so_o do_v eve_n she_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o do_v saul_n seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n by_o excuse_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 21._o 4._o by_o senseless_a silence_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o or_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o judas_n do_v who_o though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n in_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n speak_v plain_o of_o his_o sin_n john_n 13._o 21._o and_o particular_o point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n john_n 13._o 26._o 27._o though_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o fearful_a word_n he_o denounce_v against_o he_o for_o it_o mat._n 26._o 24._o though_o he_o see_v how_o much_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n be_v move_v and_o trouble_v with_o it_o matth._n 26._o 22._o yet_o can_v not_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n nor_o seek_v mercy_n nor_o be_v once_o move_v or_o trouble_v with_o it_o for_o this_o lecture_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o august_n 22._o 1609._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a conversion_n in_o this_o woman_n she_o esteem_v better_a of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o touch_v and_o reprove_v she_o then_o ever_o she_o do_v before_o she_o now_o in_o her_o heart_n esteem_v he_o and_o with_o her_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a will_v not_o hate_v or_o storm_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v he_o for_o sin_n but_o love_v he_o the_o better_a rather_o he_o 2._o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n will_v be_v meek_a also_o matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o pro._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o and_o 25._o 12._o as_o a_o ear_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n he_o count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n but_o a_o ornament_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o faithful_o deal_v with_o david_n esteem_v better_a of_o nathan_n after_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o rebuke_v he_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o see_v the_o reverend_a respect_n he_o show_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o have_v present_a access_n to_o he_o 1._o king_n 1._o 23._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 27._o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o conceal_v from_o he_o but_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o all_o his_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o act_v 2._o the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v mock_v the_o apostle_n before_o verse_n 13._o when_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v plain_o rebuke_v they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o they_o act_n 2._o 37._o so_o do_v he_o also_o of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o he_o report_v to_o all_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n in_o that_o ministry_n reason_n 1._o because_o they_o know_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o reproof_n that_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 22._o though_o pharaoh_n necho_n be_v josias_n enemy_n yet_o the_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n he_o send_v he_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v his_o ruin_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o it_o he_o that_o reprove_v i_o for_o any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o i_o on_o god_n behalf_n this_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o inferior_a but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 8._o and_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n the_o great_a must_v lay_v aside_o his_o dignity_n and_o think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v humble_a enough_o judge_n
hypocrisy_n of_o most_o man_n to_o show_v that_o most_o hearer_n have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o though_o 2._o they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v sometime_o and_o to_o hear_v ordinary_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v at_o charge_n also_o with_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o as_o many_o most_o ungodly_a man_n that_o we_o have_v read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n have_v be_v content_a to_o do_v yet_o in_o three_o thing_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o their_o hear_n they_o respect_v not_o edification_n but_o delight_n only_o and_o the_o tickle_a of_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o esteem_v much_o more_o of_o the_o sauce_n and_o cookery_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o meat_n itself_o yea_o a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o teach_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o show_v and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a gift_n as_o wit_n memory_n read_v eloquence_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v prefer_v much_o before_o that_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v for_o that_o teach_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o conceit_a corinthian_n also_o do_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v convert_v soul_n have_v need_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v excellent_a help_n and_o ornament_n unto_o a_o preacher_n paul_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o that_o without_o study_n and_o read_n no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o perform_v this_o work_n well_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o charge_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o when_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o bring_v with_o thou_o the_o book_n but_o special_o the_o parchment_n paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o book_n though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o father_n or_o other_o author_n nor_o in_o the_o art_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o luke_n 8._o 11._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n jerem._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o ministry_n that_o do_v with_o any_o power_n reprove_v sin_n special_o those_o sin_n themselves_o be_v give_v unto_o but_o use_v to_o indent_v with_o their_o teacher_n and_o limit_v they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 30._o 10._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n 3._o though_o they_o do_v both_o hear_v ordinary_o and_o in_o word_n also_o commend_v the_o faithful_a minister_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o unreformed_a life_n they_o shame_v and_o disgrace_v their_o teacher_n the_o only_a good_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n the_o people_n can_v give_v their_o teacher_n be_v this_o when_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o teacher_n ministry_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n lecture_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o september_n 12._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o three_o principal_a point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o question_n she_o move_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v about_o the_o true_a worship_n about_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o word_n that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v to_o express_v this_o worship_n by_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o adore_v so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v plain_o and_o fit_o thus_o translate_v our_o father_n adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n now_o adoration_n to_o speak_v proper_o of_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a worship_n when_o by_o some_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n we_o testify_v the_o inward_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v in_o his_o primitive_a sense_n signify_v to_o give_v a_o kiss_n unto_o another_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o custom_n they_o have_v in_o old_a time_n to_o testify_v the_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o any_o by_o give_v they_o a_o kiss_n so_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n to_o testify_v his_o homage_n to_o he_o he_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v describe_v his_o people_n that_o have_v not_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o baal_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o he_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1._o king_n 19_o 18_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v exhort_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o bid_v they_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 2._o 12._o now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v christ_n call_v all_o that_o do_v any_o true_a worship_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o do_v adore_v he_o so_o the_o whole_a worship_n whereto_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v be_v signify_v under_o this_o phrase_n isaiah_n 45._o 23._o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o see_v they_o that_o do_v perform_v public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o adore_v he_o act_n 8._o 27._o the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v and_o act_n 24._o 11._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o special_o of_o his_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o 4._o his_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o chief_a est_fw-fr part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o when_o with_o the_o soul_n we_o worship_v he_o for_o thus_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n when_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o the_o knee_n if_o the_o heart_n bow_v not_o to_o he_o if_o we_o screw_v he_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blind_a lame_a and_o sick_a in_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v mal._n 1._o 8._o be_v that_o no_o evil_a offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n also_o necessary_a and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o chief_a worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v do_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o in_o true_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n we_o bow_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o whatsoever_o reverence_n we_o can_v make_v show_n of_o with_o our_o body_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o withal_o thus_o bow_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v but_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n if_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o
david_n also_o profess_v he_o will_v go_v to_o god_n house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n he_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 26._o we_o shall_v so_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o our_o good_a example_n herein_o may_v edify_v and_o stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o other_o and_o not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v grieve_v and_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o the_o three_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o we_o must_v come_v all_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v see_v this_o zach._n 8._o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o the_o prince_n shall_v go_v in_o when_o they_o go_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v here_o before_o the_o beginning_n it_o become_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v note_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o love_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isaiah_n 42._o 4._o and_o to_o such_o hearer_n be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v proverb_n 8._o 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o captain_n that_o when_o he_o have_v send_v for_o peter_n he_o call_v together_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o special_a friend_n before_o peter_n come_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o act_v 10._o 24._o and_o for_o tarry_v till_o the_o end_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n luk._n 1._o 21._o though_o the_o public_a worship_n that_o zachary_n the_o priest_n perform_v be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o people_n can_v make_v that_o use_n of_o as_o our_o people_n may_v make_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o minister_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o though_o zachary_n tarry_v much_o long_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o they_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v not_o away_o till_o he_o have_v dismiss_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v two_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o all_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_v then_o by_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o typical_a honour_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v and_o it_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o than_o our_o temple_n have_v be_v so_o delight_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n act_v 3._o 1._o and_o 22._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o godly_a woman_n at_o philippi_n even_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n be_v wont_n every_o sabbath_n to_o meet_v together_o only_o for_o prayer_n act_v 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v in_o the_o congregation_n all_o may_v profit_v as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 31._o 12_o 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 3._o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n all_o may_v profit_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o james_n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 21._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o may_v have_v comfort_n 4._o the_o sing_a psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n further_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n colos._n 3._o 16._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 5._o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6._o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n all_o may_v receive_v profiâ—…_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 11._o of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o baptism_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n whereof_o it_o be_v good_a we_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o care_n joshuah_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n by_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n josh._n 24._o 26._o 27._o thereby_o also_o we_o perform_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o this_o kind_n especial_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 16._o 7._o by_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o god_n minister_n all_o may_v receive_v good_a when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o num._n 6._o 27._o when_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n bless_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v their_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n his_o holy_a habitation_n 2._o though_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o exercise_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v present_a at_o they_o all_o to_o do_v our_o homage_n unto_o god_n and_o show_v the_o reverend_a respect_n we_o have_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o whensoever_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v there_o shall_v be_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n use_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o assembly_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v read_v deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o place_n act_v 13._o 15._o compare_v with_o act_n 15._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n
particular_a which_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o those_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deliver_v unto_o you_o let_v i_o entreat_v your_o attention_n and_o patience_n while_o i_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o please_v i_o know_v unto_o the_o ear_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v teach_v unto_o you_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o act_n 3._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n natural_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o text_n and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v few_o place_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v so_o fit_o deliver_v as_o from_o this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o continual_a use_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 20._o 20._o and_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o also_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n you_o have_v not_o oft_o hear_v and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o full_o of_o it_o now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v to_o teach_v it_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o there_o be_v six_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_v use_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o 1._o we_o pray_v togeher_n 2._o we_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v 3._o we_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 4._o we_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o we_o have_v both_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v 6._o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o his_o minister_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o particular_a direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o prayer_n we_o find_v three_o direction_n 1._o we_o shall_v if_o convenient_o we_o may_v kneel_v at_o prayer_n the_o fit_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v kneel_v because_o we_o have_v no_o gesture_n in_o use_n among_o we_o so_o fit_a to_o express_v our_o humility_n by_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o use_v it_o when_o we_o may_v psal._n 95._o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n so_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o act._n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o tyrus_n accompany_v paul_n to_o the_o ship_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v act_v 21._o 5._o yea_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o far_o great_a person_n for_o this_o namely_o of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 54._o and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n even_o out_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 22._o 41._o 2._o they_o that_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v shall_v stand_v or_o at_o least_o do_v as_o much_o reverence_n with_o some_o other_o gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o their_o body_n as_o they_o can_v some_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n through_o age_n and_o other_o infirmity_n and_o we_o know_v god_n prefer_v mercy_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o ourselves_o before_o sacrifice_v matth._n 12._o 7._o some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o seat_n can_v kneel_v convenient_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v kneel_v at_o prayer_n in_o many_o church_n the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v he_o no_o more_o can_v many_o of_o they_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v kneel_v down_o themselves_o at_o his_o prayer_n and_o edification_n shall_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o gesture_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a fault_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 17._o and_o profess_v verse_n 19_o that_o himself_n have_v a_o chief_a respect_n unto_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o vers_fw-la 26._o give_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v such_o i_o say_v as_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v shall_v either_o by_o stand_v or_o by_o some_o other_o gesture_n show_v as_o much_o bodily_a reverence_n as_o they_o can_v for_o stand_v up_o at_o prayer_n we_o have_v direction_n nehemiah_n 9_o 2._o 5._o mark_v 11._o 25._o luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o bodily_a reverence_n that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v that_o can_v neither_o kneel_v nor_o stand_v up_o we_o have_v old_a and_o weak_a jacob_n example_n gen._n 47._o 31._o and_o israel_n worship_v or_o adore_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n sit_v at_o prayer_n 2._o samuel_n 7._o 18._o i_o answer_v the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v as_o genesis_n 27._o 44._o leviticus_fw-la 14._o 8._o 1._o samuel_n 1._o 22._o and_o 20._o 19_o 2._o samuel_n 19_o 32._o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v but_o of_o continue_v and_o make_v some_o abode_n as_o all_o the_o best_a translator_n do_v render_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v there_o david_n continue_v before_o the_o lord_n 3._o all_o shall_v with_o silence_n join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n witness_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o example_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 36._o nehemiah_n 8._o 6._o 1._o corinthian_n 14._o 16._o 2._o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v all_o must_v attend_v and_o hearken_v diligent_o and_o our_o whole_a carriage_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v no_o way_n hinder_v but_o stir_v up_o and_o help_v our_o attention_n to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v act_v 8._o 6._o the_o people_n give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hearken_v diligent_o isaiah_n 55._o 2_o 3._o from_o day_n light_n till_o noon_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a nehemiah_n 8._o 3._o and_o proverbe_n 2._o 2._o cause_n thy_o ear_n to_o hearken_v therefore_o it_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o attention_n to_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o teacher_n luke_n 4._o 20._o and_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n nehemiah_n 8._o 7._o so_o that_o to_o sleep_v at_o sermon_n or_o to_o talk_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o eye_n to_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o or_o to_o read_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o hinder_v our_o attention_n thereby_o to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v argue_v want_n of_o reverence_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n ordinance_n job_n speak_v of_o the_o reverence_n that_o man_n do_v bear_v to_o he_o say_v job_n 29._o 9_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o prince_n stay_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 21._o unto_o i_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o wait_v and_o hold_v their_o tongue_n at_o my_o counsel_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o they_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o for_o the_o rain_n in_o this_o respect_n writing_n and_o take_v note_n at_o sermon_n because_o 1._o it_o help_v to_o keep_v the_o mind_n attentive_a to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o 2._o it_o help_v the_o memory_n be_v not_o unfit_a how_o ever_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o word_n work_v upon_o the_o affection_n in_o hear_v 3._o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v some_o further_a gesture_n and_o outward_a signification_n of_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sermon_n see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o teacher_n luke_n 4._o 16._o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o read_v his_o text_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n he_o sit_v down_o
verse_n 20._o see_v another_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hearer_n neh._n 8._o 5._o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v out_o of_o doubt_n receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o by_o the_o word_n read_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v 2._o god_n work_v more_o mighty_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o the_o word_n read_v when_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n sure_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 15._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n read_v in_o itself_o of_o far_o great_a excellency_n authority_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o it_o far_o less_o mixture_n of_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n then_o in_o preach_v while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v we_o be_v sure_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o hear_v but_o not_o always_o so_o when_o man_n preach_v for_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n rom._n 3._o 4._o and_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 2._o the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o sermon_n and_o the_o very_a touchstone_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v read_v simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a without_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o that_o we_o hear_v preach_v further_o than_o we_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n act_v 17._o 11._o they_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o examine_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v teach_v and_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 11._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o hear_v and_o compare_v that_o with_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o do_v so_o we_o show_v no_o contempt_n to_o our_o teacher_n so_o you_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o sit_v bare_a while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o it_o well_o become_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o 4._o i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o direct_v what_o outward_a behaviour_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o exercise_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v i_o will_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n though_o we_o shall_v respect_v the_o matter_n more_o than_o the_o tune_n or_o music_n and_o use_v the_o tune_n only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v good_a meditation_n and_o affection_n in_o our_o soul_n col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n yet_o be_v there_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n due_a respect_n also_o to_o be_v have_v of_o keep_v the_o tune_n and_o as_o they_o show_v contempt_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o sit_v mute_a and_o join_v not_o with_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o so_o do_v they_o also_o that_o by_o not_o keep_v the_o tune_n do_v disturb_v and_o breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o sing_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o but_o one_o man_n make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 5._o 13._o 5._o in_o the_o time_n that_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v we_o have_v partly_o learned_a how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o one_o direction_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v be_v hold_v when_o the_o water_n be_v apply_v the_o bread_n break_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o give_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o lord_n teach_v and_o help_v our_o edification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n in_o this_o by_o the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n also_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o visible_a word_n when_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n he_o bid_v they_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o exod._n 24._o 8._o 6._o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o dismiss_v the_o congregation_n the_o people_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o blessing_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v thereby_o shall_v stand_v up_o when_o solomon_n who_o in_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o king_n bless_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v precise_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gesture_n the_o people_n use_v while_o solomon_n give_v the_o blessing_n be_v stand_v 1._o king_n 8._o 14._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v stand_v thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o outward_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o give_v you_o direction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o yoâ—…_n shall_v carry_v yourselves_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o october_n 10._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o use_v and_o that_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o bear_v no_o reverence_n but_o show_v open_a contempt_n to_o the_o public_a 2._o worship_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v three_o principal_a fault_n in_o this_o kind_n 1._o the_o neglect_n that_o be_v have_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o our_o church_n assembly_n be_v keep_v i_o mean_v of_o our_o church_n and_o temple_n 2._o the_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n 3._o the_o unreverent_a behaviour_n and_o contempt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o that_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n when_o our_o church_n be_v spoil_v and_o deface_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n psalm_n 74._o 10._o that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v god_n name_n that_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o that_o they_o burn_v up_o the_o synagognes_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n worship_n when_o there_o be_v not_o care_n have_v that_o they_o be_v decent_o and_o comely_o keep_v and_o maintain_v i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v that_o 26._o their_o temple_n can_v never_o be_v for_o the_o building_n and_o furniture_n stately_a and_o glorious_a enough_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v for_o their_o superstition_n the_o glory_n and_o stateliness_n of_o salomon_n temple_n i_o answer_v the_o comparison_n and_o proportion_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o that_o temple_n and_o we_o but_o between_o the_o synagogue_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o our_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o three_o notable_a difference_n that_o be_v as_o i_o then_o show_v you_o between_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o our_o temple_n yet_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o as_o superstition_n make_v the_o papist_n too_o careful_a and_o bountiful_a so_o profaneness_n and_o
and_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o they_o have_v therefore_o under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n certain_a levite_n that_o be_v porter_n set_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 2._o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o diligence_n be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o their_o office_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 15._o the_o porter_n wait_v at_o every_o gate_n and_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o service_n and_o have_v god_n less_o care_n of_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n john_n admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v such_o now_o for_o child_n now_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o parent_n right_a as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v beget_v those_o child_n in_o whoredom_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o profess_v not_o repentance_n none_o that_o have_v any_o legal_a uncleanness_n upon_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n num._n 9_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n have_v none_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o passeover_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v to_o our_o passeover_n such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o no_o filthiness_n nor_o seek_v at_o all_o to_o know_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n three_o great_a evil_n there_o be_v that_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o mislike_v our_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n that_o have_v make_v our_o assembly_n and_o worship_n so_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o brownist_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o to_o make_v so_o fearful_a a_o schism_n and_o rend_v in_o the_o church_n i_o excuse_v they_o not_o in_o it_o i_o know_v they_o sin_v grievous_o but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o brownist_n that_o take_v this_o offence_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v there_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n so_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o people_n well_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o very_o it_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v vers_n 24._o but_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o blessing_n we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o church-assembly_n be_v great_o hinder_v thereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o vineyard_n have_v take_v order_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o hedge_n and_o fence_v about_o it_o and_o not_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o beast_n that_o will_v come_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o stone_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o watchtower_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 5._o 2._o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n doubtless_o why_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n among_o we_o be_v no_o more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o be_v be_v this_o that_o it_o want_v this_o fence_n it_o lie_v open_a the_o stone_n be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o either_o we_o have_v not_o any_o watchtower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o if_o we_o have_v there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o watch_v who_o come_v to_o pluck_v and_o gather_v who_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o lord_n grape_n 3._o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v thereby_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o judah_n have_v defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v profane_v among_o they_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o they_o but_o be_v so_o remiss_a in_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n will_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o marvelous_a increase_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o most_o place_n that_o infamous_a sinner_n be_v thus_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v more_o this_o extreme_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n among_o we_o may_v give_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o gracious_a liberty_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o say_v of_o we_o ere_o long_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n not_o long_o before_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 11._o 15_o what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v within_o my_o house_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o join_v with_o we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o show_v not_o the_o outward_a reverence_n in_o it_o that_o become_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o 1._o some_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o disorder_n i_o say_v not_o to_o sleep_v or_o talk_v at_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a may_v discern_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o but_o even_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v otherwise_o good_a and_o holy_a if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o read_n of_o our_o bibles_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v be_v a_o sin_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o thessalonica_n while_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o afterward_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o to_o be_v at_o our_o private_a prayer_n while_o any_o public_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o hand_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o private_a be_v a_o disorder_n certain_o and_o some_o degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n 2._o some_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bare_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v be_v bare_a at_o the_o psalm_n not_o at_o the_o chapter_n and_o if_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bare_a many_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o text_n be_v in_o read_v yea_o every_o youth_n and_o boy_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v 3._o but_o the_o chief_a abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o their_o own_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n 2._o many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v kneel_v at_o no_o other_o whereas_o though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n we_o shall_v kneel_v at_o any_o other_o prayer_n as_o at_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o reverence_n and_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n we_o pray_v unto_o 3._o some_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o any_o prayer_n though_o they_o use_v kneel_v in_o a_o
to_o salvation_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 15._o 3._o we_o must_v use_v in_o our_o doubt_n to_o confer_v and_o move_v question_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v we_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n so_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malachy_n 2._o 7._o and_o cornelius_n be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n in_o all_o his_o doubt_n from_o he_o act_v 10._o 5._o 32._o 4._o because_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o teacher_n that_o can_v resolve_v and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o much_o to_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119._o 18._o open_a thou_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o find_v herself_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o cornelius_n be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n this_o day_n seek_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o receive_v direction_n and_o resolution_n from_o god_n act_v 10._o 30._o 2._o for_o reproof_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o difference_n in_o religion_n 2._o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n each_o side_n have_v and_o the_o foul_a fault_n that_o they_o discern_v in_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v they_o all_o and_o small_a hope_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o inquire_v whether_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n and_o good_a heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o certainty_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a difference_n and_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o that_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o their_o way_n job_n 22._o 28._o that_o god_n will_v instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n psalm_n 32._o 8._o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psalm_n 25._o 14._o that_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o isaiah_n 30._o 21._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o their_o teacher_n speak_v of_o himself_o john_n 7._o 17._o that_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 2._o 20._o such_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o grow_v unto_o certainty_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n pro._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v remain_v neuter_n and_o seek_v for_o no_o certainty_n give_v evidence_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n nor_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n careless_o or_o as_o of_o thing_n that_o nothing_o concern_v they_o such_o be_v the_o most_o even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v best_a leisure_n and_o best_a wit_n and_o memory_n to_o they_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o be_v in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n but_o how_o well_o soever_o these_o person_n judge_v of_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o they_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o heart_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o that_o say_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n yea_o such_o do_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o 3._o such_o as_o though_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o truth_n wish_v well_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o the_o state_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o do_v profess_v it_o or_o upon_o this_o that_o such_o and_o such_o good_a man_n teach_v and_o hold_v it_o whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v our_o religion_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n but_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o religion_n by_o company_n or_o compulsion_n but_o upon_o their_o free_a choice_n they_o examine_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o act_n 17._o 11._o and_o see_v good_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o advise_o and_o voluntary_o choose_v it_o psalm_n 119._o 30._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o believe_v and_o know_v john_n 6._o 69._o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o religion_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o unsound_a heart_a hearer_n mar._n 4._o 6._o that_o hâ—…e_n receive_v with_o gladness_n immediate_o what_o he_o hear_v without_o ever_o examine_v it_o before_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n most_o man_n have_v be_v rather_o suck_v in_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o hold_v it_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v not_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a it_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o take_v in_o upon_o common_a credit_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o november_n 7._o 1609._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o question_n be_v that_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o wherein_o she_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n follow_v now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v she_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o be_v perplex_v in_o her_o mind_n about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v this_o on_o the_o one_o side_n her_o father_n have_v worship_v god_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o that_o make_v she_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a place_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o make_v her_o doubt_n she_o have_v serve_v god_n amiss_o all_o this_o while_n where_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n make_v the_o example_n and_o custom_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o that_o deceive_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o 6._o the_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o forefather_n four_o thing_n shall_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o account_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o of_o antiquity_n 2._o of_o our_o forefather_n 3._o of_o our_o natural_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n 4._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o
the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n when_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v john_n 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o present_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n matth._n 27._o 51._o from_o that_o hour_n there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n 2._o by_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o not_o shall_v come_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o note_v it_o shall_v come_v present_o so_o micah_n 7._o 4._o the_o day_n of_o thy_o watchman_n and_o thy_o visitation_n come_v so_o psal._n 37._o 13._o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v 3._o that_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v worship_v god_n neither_o in_o this_o mount_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a after_o his_o death_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v after_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 46._o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o only_o there_o nor_o be_v addict_v to_o those_o place_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o 4._o that_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mount_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n speak_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o mean_v all_o such_o as_o desire_z to_o serve_v god_n aright_o as_o this_o poor_a woman_n now_o do_v intimate_v also_o therein_o that_o this_o woman_n shall_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o if_o our_o worship_n and_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a god_n head_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o our_o whole_a welfare_n as_o mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o 2._o because_o this_o of_o all_o name_n be_v fit_a to_o allure_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n spirit_n make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n when_o we_o will_v pray_v unto_o he_o matth._n 6._o 9_o 3._o in_o this_o place_n special_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n rather_o than_o god_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n this_o woman_n have_v of_o her_o father_n and_o to_o teach_v she_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o religion_n one_o father_n only_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 23._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n then_o thus_o interpret_v divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o asseveration_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v this_o woman_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n woman_n believe_v i_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v to_o she_o by_o this_o asseveration_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n now_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v unto_o this_o woman_n a_o great_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o a_o point_n as_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v before_o unto_o any_o as_o be_v a_o doctrine_n indeed_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v he_o use_v no_o proof_n and_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o she_o but_o his_o own_o bare_a testimony_n woman_n believe_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v rest_v not_o thy_o conscience_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o forefather_n nor_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n give_v not_o credit_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o case_n believe_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o whence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n 1._o none_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n dare_v challenge_v this_o to_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o that_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o be_v only_a messenger_n from_o another_o and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o another_o they_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n always_o under_o this_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 2._o ezech._n 2._o 4._o nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o paul_n teach_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n act._n 28._o 23._o he_o preach_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o do_v careful_o shun_v this_o as_o a_o high_a presumption_n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 21._o 10._o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o saviour_n teach_v after_o another_o fashion_n not_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o luke_n 4._o 32._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n and_o matth._n 7._o 29_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n nor_o as_o any_o other_o teacher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v indeed_o he_o oft_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n john_n 6._o 45._o luke_n 19_o 46._o and_o 24._o 46._o this_o he_o do_v 1._o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o weakness_n who_o he_o do_v instruct_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o they_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v he_o john_n 5._o 34._o but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o their_o law_n john_n 8._o 17._o and_o 10._o 34._o and_o 15._o 25._o or_o 2._o to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o then_o he_o be_v wont_n usual_o to_o do_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a confirmation_n he_o give_v of_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o against_o all_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o oppose_v no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o authority_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thus_o and_o thus_o matth._n 5._o 22._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v because_o even_o as_o he_o 1_o be_v man_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o error_n in_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n he_o be_v god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n by_o scripture_n every_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o credit_n be_v of_o right_a due_a unto_o it_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v pro._n 8._o 8._o all_o the_o
word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteous_a 2._o the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o or_o religion_n be_v this_o because_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o imperfection_n in_o our_o prophesy_a and_o teach_v of_o other_o rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v other_o and_o god_n people_n have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n and_o authority_n even_o unto_o very_o good_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o three_o example_n first_o that_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 1._o king_n 13._o 18._o that_o of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o dissuade_v paul_n from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 12._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v both_o for_o exhortation_n and_o for_o reproof_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n unto_o christ_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o even_o without_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a unto_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o once_o we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o must_v suffice_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o reason_n here_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16._o 26._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o discenteâ—…_n oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v to_o subdue_v our_o reason_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n till_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o simplicity_n we_o shall_v never_o become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o come_v to_o any_o comfortable_a certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o simplicity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o pro._n 1._o 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o any_o man_n as_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o his_o word_n 2._o or_o credit_n for_o this_o honour_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v belong_v unto_o christa_n lone_a the_o apostle_n require_v indeed_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o subject_n themselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la such_o as_o the_o jesuit_n bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o scholar_n unto_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v but_o there_o be_v liberty_n and_o commandment_n also_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o according_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v it_o you_o know_v that_o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v for_o do_v this_o though_o they_o have_v no_o mean_a teacher_n than_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n that_o that_o commandment_n be_v give_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 20_o â—…1_n despise_v not_o prophecying_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o give_v too_o little_a credit_n unto_o christ_n and_o too_o much_o unto_o man_n 3._o 1._o the_o papist_n give_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o church_n they_o will_v believe_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o testimony_n to_o it_o at_o all_o let_v the_o scripture_n teach_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o plain_o never_o so_o clear_o they_o will_v still_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o how_o know_v you_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n say_v they_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v rom._n 15._o 4._o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n be_v utter_v and_o write_v like_o apollo_n oracle_n so_o dark_o as_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v the_o church_n hold_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a so_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o reason_n also_o yet_o may_v there_o not_o any_o question_n be_v make_v of_o it_o so_o that_o to_o they_o doubtless_o that_o curse_n belong_v jer._n 17._o 5._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o will_v receive_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n than_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v reason_n such_o as_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o nourish_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n many_o reason_v and_o opposition_n against_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o dare_v also_o open_o reason_n and_o maintain_v argument_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o blame_v not_o any_o for_o ask_v doubt_v or_o make_v question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a as_o some_o place_n indeed_o be_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o disciple_n do_v so_o mar._n 4._o 20._o and_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o blame_v that_o they_o dare_v reason_n against_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a 2._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o believe_v in_o religion_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v he_o so_o he_o do_v it_o 1._o with_o reverence_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o christian_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v not_o child_n but_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o ask_v with_o this_o mind_n how_o can_v this_o be_v luke_n 1._o 34._o but_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o count_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o cavil_n and_o dispute_v against_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o reprove_v rom._n 9_o 19_o 20._o speak_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n predestination_n thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o must_v admire_v and_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n lay_v the_o fault_n not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o our_o own_o blockishness_n and_o inability_n to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v not_o
16._o 30._o and_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v only_o enter_v into_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o heb._n 9_o 3._o now_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o the_o world_n holy_a than_o other_o no_o nation_n be_v holy_a as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v no_o town_n as_o jerusalem_n no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o temple_n be_v prayer_n be_v as_o available_a with_o god_n in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o 1._o private_a prayer_n be_v so_o for_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o paul_n describe_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o every_o place_n 2._o public_a prayer_n be_v so_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 3._o general_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o matth._n 18._o 2._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o lord_n foretell_v to_o his_o prophet_n as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n zeph._n 2._o 11._o every_o man_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v worship_n god_n from_o his_o own_o place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n incense_n and_o offering_n be_v name_v as_o the_o service_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o temple_n isaiah_n 19_o 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o pillar_n by_o the_o border_n thereof_o and_o if_o this_o privilege_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o egypt_n which_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v most_o of_o all_o provoke_v god_n how_o much_o more_o to_o other_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n death_n so_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o when_o by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 44._o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n and_o as_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 26._o long_o before_o prophesy_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n why_o this_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v in_o place_n before_o reason_n be_v now_o quite_o take_v away_o why_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n lose_v all_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o be_v principal_o four_o 1._o because_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o special_o by_o his_o death_n all_o that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o 1._o be_v signify_v by_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v john_n 2._o 21._o and_o the_o proportion_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o glory_n sensible_o appear_v in_o it_o 1._o king_n 8._o 11._o so_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v bodily_a and_o personal_o in_o christ_n col._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 2._o as_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o none_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n shall_v cease_v 2._o since_o christ_n death_n all_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o and_o all_o nation_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v as_o a_o partition-wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n 3._o the_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v defile_v cause_v god_n to_o destroy_v and_o profane_v it_o and_o of_o the_o 3._o most_o holy_a and_o honourable_a place_n to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o abominable_a of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v matth._n 24._o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v a_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o never_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o any_o place_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 26._o 9_o i_o will_v make_v this_o place_n as_o shilo_n and_o this_o city_n a_o curse_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o miserable_a a_o destruction_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v cry_v luke_n 23._o 30._o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o matth._n 23._o 37_o 38._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n sanctify_v 4._o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n or_o consecrate_v it_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a use_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o word_n only_o that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o place_n holy_a every_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o institution_n sanctify_v it_o exod._n 20._o 11._o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a use_n god_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o holy_a action_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v they_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n as_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n matth._n 26._o 26_o 27._o luke_n 22._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v threefold_a 1._o to_o reprove_v sundry_a superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v 1_o it_o from_o the_o papist_n 1._o their_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o other_o place_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o relic_n of_o 1._o saint_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o be_v account_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o place_n this_o be_v count_v a_o chief_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n among_o they_o five_o reason_n there_o be_v against_o this_o superstition_n 1._o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o place_n or_o aught_o else_o holy_a but_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o of_o all_o place_n jerusalem_n do_v now_o worst_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o numb_a 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o
stone_n thereof_o zach._n 5._o 4._o destruction_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n job_n 15._o 15._o o_o that_o man_n will_v believe_v this_o then_o will_v victualler_n either_o not_o endure_v such_o swear_n uncleanness_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o their_o house_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o live_v in_o that_o call_n they_o will_v give_v it_o over_o then_o will_v master_n of_o family_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v themselves_o free_a from_o swear_v drunkenness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o will_v put_v these_o sin_n far_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n also_o as_o eliphaz_n speak_v job_n 22._o 23._o lecture_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o december_n 5._o 1609._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o woman_n move_v unto_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n concern_v which_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o about_o which_o she_o move_v her_o question_n namely_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o this_o ceremonial_a worship_n about_o which_o she_o be_v now_o so_o inquisitive_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v or_o that_o that_o the_o samaritan_n use_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o she_o conceive_v but_o shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o another_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v which_o shall_v not_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n that_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o our_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v in_o those_o ceremony_n so_o that_o these_o three_o verse_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n 2._o a_o discommendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v short_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o commend_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v clear_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v 1._o they_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n even_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o so_o say_v they_o to_o zerubbabel_n quest._n ezra_n 4._o 2._o we_o seek_v jehovah_n your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o king_n 17._o 3._o thus_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o appoint_v priest_n out_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o high_a place_n who_o prepare_v for_o they_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o they_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o ezra_n 4._o 2._o they_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v serve_v in_o israel_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n 2._o king_n 17._o 28._o one_o of_o those_o priest_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o bethel_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n what_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o say_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o sure_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n answ._n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v write_v in_o 2._o king_n 17._o 34._o they_o do_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n as_o verse_n 19_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o do_v after_o their_o ordinance_n nor_o after_o their_o custom_n nor_o after_o the_o law_n nor_o after_o the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o know_v god_n by_o his_o word_n the_o worship_n they_o do_v to_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o salvation_n sure_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v heb._n 2._o 5._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n the_o jew_n have_v above_o other_o so_o that_o these_o word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v isaiah_n 2._o 3._o the_o law_n shall_v go_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o first_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o serve_v god_n aright_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o doctrine_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o 3._o nor_o conceive_v right_o of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v or_o worship_n god_n aright_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o god_n which_o ignorant_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o his_o word_n do_v serve_v be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o psal._n 76._o 1._o god_n be_v know_v in_o judah_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n gal._n 4._o 8._o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o now_o for_o along_o season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n true_a it_o be_v god_n make_v himself_o know_v not_o to_o his_o church_n only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o work_n man_n can_v open_v their_o eye_n or_o look_v any_o way_n but_o they_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n yea_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o vers_n 21._o they_o know_v god_n and_o verse_n 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o he_o have_v even_o by_o nature_n some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o comfortable_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o sundry_a notable_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n attain_v to_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o word_n
1._o that_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n only_o without_o excuse_n and_o can_v bring_v they_o unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 20._o but_o this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v salvation_n here_o and_o jam._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n second_o that_o light_n be_v as_o a_o dim_a light_n that_o knowledge_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v many_o strange_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o rom._n 1._o 21._o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n but_o the_o word_n reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o clear_o and_o so_o certain_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v know_v he_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v and_o reform_v the_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o other_o mean_n bring_v no_o comfort_n nor_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v in_o it_o rather_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o eccl._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 18._o in_o much_o wisdom_n there_o be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o attain_v to_o by_o the_o word_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o better_a we_o know_v he_o the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o he_o psal._n 19_o 8._o 10._o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o know_v he_o to_o his_o comfort_n know_v he_o to_o his_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n no_o service_n can_v please_v god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o direction_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o canaanite_n have_v do_v he_o add_v deut._n 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o be_v do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o my_o service_n than_o i_o have_v appoint_v say_v that_o we_o do_v that_o in_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o we_o high_o offend_v he_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihn_n they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o levit._n 10._o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v moses_n though_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o strait_o charge_v heb._n 8._o 5._o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o charge_n be_v four_o time_n repeat_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o and_o 26._o 30._o and_o 27._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v say_v when_o all_o be_v do_v exod._n 39_o 43._o moses_n behold_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o he_o bless_v they_o so_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o solomon_n set_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n and_o of_o the_o porter_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n his_o warrant_n be_v set_v down_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 8._o 14._o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o chron_n 29._o 25._o when_o hezekiah_n appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cymbal_n and_o viol_n and_o harp_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n see_v how_o precise_a god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v in_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o we_o do_v he_o any_o service_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o serve_v not_o he_o but_o we_o serve_v a_o idol_n this_o be_v plain_a here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o ezra_n 4._o 2._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2_o king_n 17._o 34._o what_o do_v they_o worship_v then_o sure_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o why_o so_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o king_n 17._o 34._o 40._o yea_o while_o man_n think_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o the_o worship_n they_o do_v to_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o word_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o three_o example_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o gentile_n as_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o so_o in_o all_o their_o superstition_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o so_o paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n he_o preach_v no_o other_o god_n to_o they_o but_o the_o same_o who_o they_o do_v worship_n act_n 17._o 23._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o they_o worship_v devil_n and_o not_o god_n why_o because_o they_o worship_v he_o ignorant_o and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n act_v 17._o 23._o they_o serve_v the_o unknown_a god_n 2._o aaron_n and_o the_o israelite_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 106._o 20._o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o nehem._n 9_o â—…8_n this_o be_v the_o god_n say_v they_o that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o exod._n 32._o 5._o aaron_n make_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o holiday_n to_o jehovah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n to_o the_o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o why_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n exod._n 32._o 8._o they_o have_v turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v 3._o the_o ten_o tribe_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o erect_v the_o two_o calf_n even_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o king_n 22._o 28._o behold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o serve_v the_o devil_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o make_v and_o why_o because_o they_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n why_o because_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o branch_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o reason_n he_o to_o who_o the_o
son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o and_o the_o mean_n 1._o whereby_o christ_n reveal_v and_o make_v his_o father_n know_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o branch_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o 2._o a_o persuasion_n we_o please_v god_n in_o it_o be_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 23._o now_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v he_o please_v god_n in_o that_o service_n he_o do_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o for_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o good_a intent_n while_o we_o think_v we_o please_v god_n we_o may_v most_o high_o offend_v he_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o apostle_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n joh._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o the_o faithful_a and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v act_v 26._o 11._o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o height_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o persecute_v the_o church_n phil._n 3._o 6._o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o esteem_v this_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o 1_o own_o way_n act_n 14._o 16._o but_o to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o roman_n 3._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o want_v this_o the_o god_n that_o they_o serve_v be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o whereas_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v please_v god_n 2._o if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o first_o care_n to_o live_v under_o a_o good_a ministry_n and_o to_o get_v knowledge_n israel_n 2._o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n while_o it_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o all_o the_o devotion_n that_o ignorant_a people_n use_v be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v that_o way_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 4._o 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a priest_n that_o can_v instruct_v they_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n 3._o count_v it_o thy_o wisdom_n to_o cleave_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 31._o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n confound_v i_o not_o 4._o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o people_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o the_o samaritan_n be_v who_o worship_v applica_fw-la they_o know_v not_o what_o 1._o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o they_o but_o be_v our_o case_n ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o no_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o they_o want_v it_o we_o have_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o we_o count_v it_o no_o prerogative_n to_o have_v it_o we_o make_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o read_v it_o not_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n we_o live_v under_o we_o count_v it_o no_o benefit_n to_o live_v under_o a_o able_a ministry_n heb._n 2._o verse_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o know_v by_o the_o word_n god_n will_v be_v thus_o serve_v but_o the_o rule_n they_o follow_v be_v either_o first_o the_o commandemâ—…nt_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15._o 9_o or_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o we_o read_v the_o samaritan_n of_o old_a do_v 2._o king_n 17._o 40._o or_o three_o their_o own_o good_a meaning_n contrary_a to_o that_o commandment_n seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n numb_a 15._o verse_n 39_o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o justify_v our_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v 2._o evident_a we_o may_v true_o say_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o they_o please_v god_n in_o that_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o how_o confident_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 2._o while_o they_o think_v they_o worship_v god_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n of_o they_o certain_o that_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 9_o 20._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o worship_n devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o stâ—…ne_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o bear_v nor_o go_v for_o if_o the_o israelite_n in_o aaron_n and_o jeeroboam_n time_n be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_n devil_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o melt_a image_n then_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n itself_o nor_o any_o false_a god_n in_o or_o by_o it_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o venuâ—…_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n the_o kneel_v before_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o kneel_v before_o baal_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n lecture_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o december_n 12._o 1609._o in_o this_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o fault_n he_o find_v with_o the_o samaritan_n worship_n you_o worship_v that_o whâ—…h_a yâ—…e_n know_v not_o 2._o the_o commendation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n worship_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v 3._o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o justify_v this_o commendation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o word_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n and_o understanding_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n prof_o sith_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 3._o that_o he_o affirm_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v use_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n 1._o he_o be_v wont_n 4._o diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n luke_n 4._o 16._o he_o go_v into_o thâ—…_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v prayer_n in_o his_o own_o family_n luke_n 9_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v wont_n always_o at_o his_o meal_n to_o give_v thanks_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n matth_n 14._o 19_o he_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v the_o food_n that_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v give_v thanks_n and_o pray_v but_o ordinary_o luke_n 24._o 30._o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n 4._o beside_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v in_o secret_a
just_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n john_n 19_o 14._o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o mark_v how_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o by_o that_o sacrament_n incorporate_v into_o that_o church_n luke_n 2._o 21._o 2._o when_o his_o mother_n be_v purify_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o oblation_n be_v give_v for_o he_o as_o for_o other_o child_n luke_n 2._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o teach_v in_o that_o church_n luke_n 2._o 46._o 4._o he_o be_v every_o sabbath_n wont_a to_o join_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v at_o nazaret_n luke_n 4._o 16._o 5._o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o that_o people_n luke_n 3._o 21._o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v baptize_v also_o 6._o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o passeover_n with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n john_n 2._o 13._o 7._o he_o allow_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v those_o teacher_n matth._n 23._o 12._o yea_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n who_o he_o cleanse_v to_o go_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 8._o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o count_v such_o assembly_n the_o true_a church_n as_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o separate_v reason_n from_o they_o for_o their_o corruption_n be_v these_o 1._o so_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v his_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o people_n so_o long_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v 1._o they_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o solemn_a worship_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n in_o juda_n god_n be_v know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n psal._n 76._o 12._o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n and_o till_o god_n have_v forsake_v a_o church_n no_o man_n may_v forsake_v it_o for_o shall_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o hate_v corruption_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o deserve_v god_n shall_v forsake_v it_o and_o for_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o till_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o god_n have_v indeed_o forsake_v it_o and_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o have_v just_o threaten_v against_o it_o no_o man_n may_v forsake_v it_o though_o adultery_n either_o in_o the_o man_n or_o the_o wife_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n shall_v be_v break_v so_o as_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v just_o forsake_v the_o offender_n yet_o till_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o they_o remain_v still_o man_n and_o wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o sin_n the_o woman_n who_o her_o husband_n have_v wrong_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v call_v his_o wife_n mal._n 2._o 15._o esau_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o loose_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o superiority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o brother_n when_o he_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o fold_v it_o gen._n 25._o 34._o and_o saul_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o god_n by_o his_o decree_n and_o oracle_n have_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o of_o saul_n and_o david_n that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o one_o and_o appoint_v the_o other_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 1._o sam._n 13._o 14._o and_o 15._o 23._o 26._o 28_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a to_o put_v this_o his_o decree_n and_o oracle_n in_o execution_n and_o actual_o to_o depose_v the_o one_o from_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o other_o from_o his_o kingdom_n jacob_n acknowledge_v esau_n his_o lord_n and_o superior_a gen._n 32._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o do_v david_n saul_n 1._o sam._n 24._o 7._o 9_o so_o though_o a_o church_n for_o the_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v also_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v no_o church_n yet_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o his_o threat_n in_o execution_n and_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n from_o it_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v as_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n use_v 2._o because_o no_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n say_v peter_n unto_o our_o saviour_n account_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v he_o john_n 6._o 68_o but_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v salvation_n here_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o yea_o it_o be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o effectual_a in_o all_o god_n elect_v that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o jam._n 1._o 21._o call_v it_o the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o brownist_n that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n 1_o of_o fear_n that_o god_n may_v take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n from_o among_o we_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n even_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o our_o first_o love_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o to_o fear_v it_o apoc._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v upon_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o special_o the_o general_a increase_n of_o all_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a sin_n in_o the_o land_n thy_o camp_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o deut._n 32._o 14._o see_v thou_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n 2._o though_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o any_o corruption_n that_o shall_v be_v detect_v or_o approve_v to_o be_v in_o it_o herein_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n example_n to_o guide_v us._n though_o he_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o join_v with_o it_o in_o god_n worship_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o least_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o use_v so_o much_o as_o their_o superstitious_a purification_n mark_v 7._o 6_o 7._o when_o they_o put_v off_o the_o passeover_n a_o day_n long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o matth._n 26._o 17._o 3._o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o and_o show_v our_o dislike_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o our_o church_n so_o do_v the_o faithful_a before_o the_o captivity_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 19_o 41._o but_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o nor_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_v 2._o to_o convince_v the_o papist_n of_o error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n none_o of_o their_o note_n be_v proper_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o profession_n 2._o and_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a
and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o argument_n christ_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n the_o chief_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o enjoy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o 20._o he_o call_v it_o also_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 25._o lecture_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o december_n 26._o 1609._o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o viz._n the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n justify_v the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o salvation_n 2._o how_o this_o salvation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o salvation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o the_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n q._n d._n because_o we_o have_v salvation_n now_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o this_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v it_o mention_v here_o and_o the_o chief_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o word_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n verse_n 20._o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n and_o rom._n 3._o 2._o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o god_n people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v for_o that_o it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n see_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o john_n 6._o 68_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n titus_n 2._o 11._o 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o salvation_n itself_o and_o everlasting_a life_n here_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o act._n 28._o 28._o john_n 12._o 50._o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o to_o teach_v be_v everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v unproper_a and_o strange_a speech_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o more_o effectual_a to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v only_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v three_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n which_o may_v hinder_v you_o from_o understand_v aright_o and_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o can_v none_o be_v save_v that_o want_n the_o word_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o have_v attain_v to_o salvation_n answ._n that_o never_o enjoy_v the_o word_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n either_o can_v not_o nor_o never_o do_v save_o any_o without_o the_o word_n or_o that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o either_o in_o time_n past_a or_o at_o this_o day_n live_v and_o die_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n do_v never_o shine_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal._n 115._o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v mean_v not_o to_o tie_v himself_o but_o we_o only_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n so_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o word_n unto_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o save_v his_o elect_n without_o the_o word_n while_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o tillage_n god_n do_v feed_v they_o extraordinary_o and_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o 31._o so_o rahab_n have_v faith_n even_o while_o she_o dwell_v in_o jericho_n heb._n 11._o 31._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n before_o they_o come_v to_o judaea_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 2._o shall_v all_o be_v save_v that_o have_v the_o word_n that_o read_v it_o that_o hear_v it_o 2._o that_o profess_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n for_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v live_v under_o answ._n most_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a minister_n and_o have_v hear_v they_o also_o ordinary_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v save_v such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n john_n 6._o 70._o yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n have_v miss_v of_o salvation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o isaiah_n 53._o 1._o who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v yea_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n most_o abundant_o may_v be_v far_o worse_a man_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n than_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o their_o life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o exceed_v sodom_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 48._o the_o word_n use_v not_o to_o save_v any_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o preach_v open_v and_o apply_v act_v 8._o 31._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o for_o it_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o it_o save_v none_o but_o god_n elect._n only_o those_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n shall_v profit_v by_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n act_v 13._o 48._o the_o rest_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n mention_v numb_a 5._o 27._o 28._o when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n it_o do_v it_o good_a and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a when_o into_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o rot_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o 3._o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 3._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o any_o virtue_n answ._n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o any_o man_n salvation_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o
and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o that_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o save_v may_v be_v see_v in_o four_o case_n 1._o it_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v and_o bring_v unto_o save_v knowledge_n the_o simple_a that_o shall_v hear_v and_o read_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119._o 130._o 2._o it_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a corruption_n and_o great_a temptation_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n even_o the_o young_a man_n may_v reform_v his_o way_n if_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 3._o it_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n and_o revive_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v most_o cast_v down_o either_o with_o inward_a or_o outward_a affliction_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n peace_n peace_n to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o abundant_a and_o constant_a peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o to_o every_o one_o of_o my_o elect_a both_o gentile_a and_o jew_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o isaiah_n 57_o 19_o 4._o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o add_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o have_v best_o profit_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o act_v 20._o 32._o and_o mark_v 4._o 24._o to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v and_o whereby_o we_o claim_v eternal_a life_n and_o whereby_o also_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o 3._o defend_v the_o right_n we_o have_v unto_o it_o against_o satan_n himself_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o my_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v but_o a_o deceivable_a fancy_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n we_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o true_a hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v speak_v 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n concern_v christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o say_v verse_n 16._o he_o have_v not_o follow_v therein_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n such_o as_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n be_v ground_v upon_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 19_o what_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n and_o ground_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o rest_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o second_o the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v and_o sure_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n whether_o our_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o work_n be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o john_n 3._o 21._o by_o our_o come_n unto_o this_o light_a our_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o way_n lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o january_n 2._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o finish_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o this_o text._n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n serve_v principal_o for_o two_o use_v first_o to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o high_a estimation_n and_o love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o indeed_o what_o be_v all_o 1_o our_o wealth_n and_o bravery_n and_o mirth_n we_o enjoy_v here_o if_o in_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o save_v matth._n 16._o 26._o well_o as_o thou_o esteem_v and_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o must_v thou_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n any_o man_n can_v have_v to_o show_v for_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o this_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o look_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n how_o simple_a soever_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v thy_o soul_n and_o reform_v thy_o life_n how_o strong_a soever_o thy_o corruption_n or_o tentation_n be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o comfort_v in_o any_o affliction_n how_o bitter_a or_o heavy_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v the_o word_n must_v save_v thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n so_o necessary_a nothing_o that_o we_o may_v not_o better_a want_n than_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o thou_o will_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o verse_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n so_o that_o of_o all_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o act_v 13._o 46._o they_o that_o put_v it_o from_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o every_o man_n pretend_v that_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o vile_a will_n some_o say_v but_o he_o love_v the_o word_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o note_n whereby_o man_n may_v try_v whether_o they_o esteem_v of_o god_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o love_v it_o indeed_o 1._o he_o that_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v hear_v it_o when_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sometime_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v else_o but_o constant_o as_o his_o chief_a work_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o neglect_v other_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 23._o 23._o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o by_o this_o note_n our_o saviour_n commend_v mary_n not_o as_o for_o do_v more_o than_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o for_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n as_o she_o ought_v luke_o 10._o 42._o not_o only_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o but_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o seldom_o that_o suffer_v every_o worldly_a business_n and_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v esteem_v it_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2._o he_o that_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o best_a ministry_n under_o heaven_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o get_v he_o a_o bible_n and_o either_o read_v it_o himself_o or_o get_v some_o other_o to_o read_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o though_o he_o above_o all_o other_o may_v best_o plead_v want_n of_o leisure_n though_o he_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a
ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o levite_n and_o priest_n as_o we_o know_v that_o david_n have_v both_o nathan_n and_o gad_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v his_o bible_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o every_o day_n read_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17_o 19_o 20._o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n there_o give_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v job_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o can_v say_v he_o have_v esteem_v god_n word_n more_o than_o his_o appoint_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o more_o due_o than_o he_o keep_v his_o meal_n do_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o such_o then_o as_o will_v not_o get_v they_o bibles_n have_v money_n to_o spare_v many_o other_o way_n unnecessary_o but_o none_o to_o spare_v to_o buy_v they_o bibles_n out_o of_o doubt_n esteem_v not_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v man_n count_v it_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o have_v not_o furniture_n in_o their_o house_n not_o only_o for_o their_o necessity_n but_o even_o for_o ornament_n and_o decency_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o church_n in_o undecent_a apparel_n but_o christian_n shall_v count_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n to_o come_v to_o church_n without_o their_o bibles_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o may_v convenient_o enough_o bring_v they_o with_o they_o nay_o say_v man_n have_v bibles_n yet_o if_o they_o read_v not_o in_o they_o say_v they_o read_v sometime_o yet_o if_o they_o read_v not_o constant_o if_o they_o set_v not_o themselves_o time_o for_o this_o duty_n certain_o they_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o shall_v want_v that_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o job_n have_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v god_n wrath_n for_o this_o wilful_a negligence_n for_o this_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o i_o know_v christian_n pretend_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o 1._o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n 1._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n be_v that_o their_o heart_n esteem_v answ._n not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o they_o savour_v it_o not_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v find_v time_n to_o read_v it_o often_o than_o they_o do_v 2._o that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a that_o they_o can_v read_v it_o 2._o with_o delight_n but_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o for_o 1._o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a answ._n and_o easy_a 2._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o difficult_a to_o thou_o pro._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v 3._o even_o those_o place_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o to_o read_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v they_o interpret_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v read_v they_o before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v john_n 2._o 22._o 3._o he_o that_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o with_o great_a diligence_n desire_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o hebrew_n 2._o 1._o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o word_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v but_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v this_o treasure_n must_v search_v for_o it_o john_n 5._o 39_o to_o this_o end_n four_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n 1._o before_o our_o hear_n and_o read_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o will_n first_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o when_o we_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v it_o we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o it_o ponder_v and_o think_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o remember_v it_o and_o put_v it_o to_o use_v david_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o happy_a man_n psal._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v psalm_n 119_o 15._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o consider_v thy_o way_n and_o he_o add_v two_o fruit_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o 1._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n 2._o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 3._o we_o must_v delight_v to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o in_o thy_o house_n and_o by_o the_o way_n josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n 4._o we_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o david_n do_v oft_o psal._n 119._o 18._o 33._o they_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n ordinary_o but_o without_o all_o care_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o never_o use_v any_o preparation_n before_o never_o meditate_v nor_o think_v of_o it_o after_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o talk_v or_o confer_v of_o it_o never_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v profit_v doubtless_o esteem_v not_o nor_o love_v the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 4._o he_o that_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v make_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o life_n will_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o yea_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v it_o psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v first_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n yea_o psal._n 119._o 161._o when_o prince_n do_v persecute_v he_o without_o cause_n his_o heart_n he_o say_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o against_o he_o then_o to_o have_v god_n word_n against_o he_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 3._o so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n never_o so_o ordinary_o and_o say_v he_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o if_o he_o will_v live_v as_o he_o list_v if_o he_o bear_v that_o mind_n that_o let_v the_o lord_n forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o the_o word_n be_v against_o he_o he_o care_v not_o certain_o he_o love_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o examine_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n 2._o such_o as_o may_v give_v a_o man_n any_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 13._o 15._o and_o galat._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n here_o be_v two_o rule_n give_v we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v much_o help_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o gentile_a without_o the_o law_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o many_o sin_n luk._n 18._o 11._o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n no_o adulterer_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n luk_n 18._o 12._o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v he_o
the_o persecution_n which_o rise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o yea_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a gal._n 2._o 9_o yet_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o first_o offer_v their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o act_v 13._o 5._o and_o 14._o 1._o and_o 17._o 1_o 2_o 17._o and_o 18._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v it_o it_o have_v never_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 11._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 28._o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a have_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o feast_n if_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v first_o bid_v and_o for_o who_o the_o feast_n be_v prepare_v have_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v luke_n 14._o 21._o 2._o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v to_o they_o so_o though_o many_o of_o they_o reject_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v with_o so_o great_a success_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n act_n 2._o 41._o 44._o 3._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esteem_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o give_v special_a honour_n and_o respect_n unto_o it_o to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o chief_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n other_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v for_o their_o direction_n and_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o act_v 15._o 2._o so_o when_o agabus_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n what_o a_o dearth_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n act_v 11._o 28._o the_o disciple_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n verse_n 29._o why_o to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o sure_o because_o of_o the_o chief_a respect_n they_o know_v be_v due_a to_o that_o church_n above_o all_o other_o see_v the_o like_a care_n in_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n rom._n 15._o 26._o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v verse_n 27._o their_o debtor_n they_o be_v why_o so_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o they_o 4._o yea_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o church_n for_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o the_o law_n shall_v go_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v it_o fulfil_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n that_o convert_v the_o gentile_n be_v all_o jew_n so_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n act_n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o all_o go_v that_o first_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 5._o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v member_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o noah_n japheth_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen_n 9_o 27._o and_o by_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 16._o 61._o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sister_n sodom_n and_o samaria_n under_o which_o two_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o gentile_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o thou_o for_o daughter_n and_o by_o zacharia_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o languague_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o zach._n 8._o 23._o this_o paul_n say_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 11._o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o and_o verse_n 24._o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n graft_v into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n 3._o before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n again_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o shall_v remain_v to_o be_v convert_v among_o the_o gentile_n this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 1._o obstinacy_n be_v in_o part_n come_v upon_o israel_n not_o a_o total_a nor_o final_a obstinacy_n 2._o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o 3._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 4._o he_o call_v this_o a_o mystery_n because_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v 5._o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o gentile_n ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o when_o once_o they_o shall_v thus_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n again_o then_o shall_v salvation_n again_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o convert_n such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o shall_v remain_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o such_o as_o be_v before_o convert_v they_o shall_v draw_v to_o great_a purity_n and_o zeal_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o their_o fullness_n if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o reconcile_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o 12_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v isaiah_n 60._o 3._o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o and_o verse_n 5._o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v apoc._n 21._o 24._o the_o people_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o you_o see_v then_o this_o doctrine_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o all_o these_o three_o several_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n have_v heretofore_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o ever_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o they_o it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o gentile_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n to_o that_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o it_o for_o 1._o never_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n upon_o earth_n more_o unworthy_a of_o this_o honour_n then_o the_o jew_n never_o any_o that_o do_v more_o provoke_v god_n special_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 2._o never_o be_v there_o any_o
acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o so_o then_o we_o see_v now_o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o truth_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v in_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o true_a and_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n unfeigned_a repentance_n absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n hearty_a prayer_n love_n justice_n mercifulnesse_n sincerity_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o have_v i_o go_v through_o the_o two_o first_o question_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o four_o other_o that_o follow_v i_o will_v be_v brief_a the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hour_n that_o come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o shall_v the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n 3._o and_o in_o truth_n when_o shall_v this_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o begin_v be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o after_o this_o time_n matth._n 8._o 4._o christ_n send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o bid_v he_o offer_v his_o gift_n appoint_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n answ._n and_o christ_n himself_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o which_o time_n the_o text_n say_v luke_n 22._o 7._o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v kill_v this_o hour_n and_o time_n begin_v not_o till_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n present_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o his_o passion_n john_n 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v say_v matth._n 27._o 51._o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n then_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n abrogate_a and_o when_o christ_n ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v then_o begin_v the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_a john_n 7._o 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o because_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n be_v at_o hand_n even_o now_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o four_o question_n be_v be_v not_o god_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n do_v all_o god_n people_n under_o 4._o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n simeon_n anna_n mary_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n worship_n god_n only_o in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o a_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o do_v ever_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n answ._n and_o truth_n so_o say_v samuel_n to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n so_o psal._n 51._o 16._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n though_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n hos._n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mark_n 12._o 33._o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o david_n when_o he_o have_v say_v psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o add_v verse_n 8._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o ministry_n they_o enjoy_v be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o 6._o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o before_o because_o 1._o though_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o general_o then_o as_o now_o but_o then_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o act_v 2._o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n nor_o so_o full_o to_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o now_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v isaiah_n 11._o 9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n zach._n 12._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o also_o require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o faithful_a perform_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n and_o so_o god_n require_v they_o to_o do_v levit._n 4._o 3._o yea_o he_o require_v it_o of_o they_o upon_o a_o great_a penalty_n exod._n 5._o 3._o let_v we_o go_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n or_o with_o the_o sword_n yea_o he_o be_v much_o please_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o oblation_n make_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n levit._n 1._o 9_o so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o my_o death_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o so_o be_v that_o place_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v that_o be_v not_o so_o wide_a not_o make_v so_o common_a not_o so_o full_o open_v as_o afterward_o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o five_o question_n must_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n serve_v god_n only_o in_o spirit_n do_v god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o no_o other_o worship_n 5._o but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v spiritual_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o a_o bodily_a and_o outward_a worship_n also_o yea_o he_o have_v give_v we_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n to_o use_v in_o his_o answ._n worship_n and_o service_n namely_o both_o our_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n he_o require_v not_o only_o the_o service_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o the_o service_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o knee_n in_o call_v on_o his_o name_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o service_n of_o our_o ear_n in_o harken_v to_o his_o word_n the_o service_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o behold_v that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o service_n of_o our_o whole_a body_n in_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n to_o say_v thus_o though_o i_o make_v not_o that_o show_n as_o other_o do_v though_o i_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v and_o say_v my_o prayer_n either_o with_o my_o family_n or_o apart_o though_o i_o go_v not_o so_o much_o to_o church_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o serve_v he_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n unto_o he_o i_o
serve_v he_o in_o my_o call_n i_o get_v my_o live_n by_o my_o earnest_a labour_n i_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o look_v for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o these_o hypocritical_a show_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o i_o serve_v he_o not_o outward_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o man_n may_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n only_o but_o must_v do_v he_o outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n also_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o right_a to_o have_v homage_n and_o service_n do_v he_o by_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o our_o body_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n to_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o our_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n see_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 6._o why_o then_o may_v you_o say_v how_o do_v god_n service_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v the_o faithful_a than_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremonial_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o difference_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v some_o outward_a worship_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n now_o yet_o have_v we_o answ._n nothing_o so_o much_o outward_a worship_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v of_o they_o nor_o so_o many_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v beside_o their_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n they_o have_v many_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o temple_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o offering_n and_o purification_n their_o priest_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v significant_a ceremony_n we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a outward_a worship_n in_o comparison_n require_v and_o but_o two_o only_a significant_a ceremony_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n 2._o even_o that_o outward_a worship_n that_o we_o have_v be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o spiritual_a than_o they_o be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n then_o that_o be_v our_o ceremony_n do_v much_o more_o clear_o set_v forth_o and_o represent_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v than_o their_o ceremony_n do_v do_v not_o circumcision_n more_o clear_o represent_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n than_o baptism_n do_v not_o the_o object_n slay_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n more_o clear_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nourishment_n our_o soul_n receive_v by_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v i_o answer_v no._n for_o they_o represent_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v therein_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n answ._n we_o represent_v christ_n that_o be_v come_v and_o have_v already_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v full_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o bloody_a sacrament_n to_o show_v and_o figure_n unto_o god_n people_n that_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o we_o be_v without_o blood_n to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v already_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v already_o shed_v matth._n 26._o 28._o so_o that_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o see_v all_o that_o perform_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v he_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o have_v that_o live_v before_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 58._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o luk._n 10._o 24._o when_o simeon_n who_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n come_n luke_n 2._o 25._o have_v both_o see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o be_v so_o comfort_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o cry_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2._o 28_o 29_o 30._o so_o our_o sacrament_n that_o represent_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n must_v needs_o make_v much_o more_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n then_o they_o do_v the_o six_o question_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o alteration_n in_o the_o 6._o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1._o 17._o will_v be_v serve_v after_o one_o manner_n under_o the_o law_n and_o another_o under_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n with_o many_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o grow_v not_o from_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o answ._n the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o appoint_v that_o ceremony_n and_o pompous_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o disposition_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o people_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n which_o otherwise_o he_o see_v they_o be_v strong_o incline_v unto_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n he_o have_v appoint_v another_o manner_n of_o worship_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o disposition_n 2._o that_o worship_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v easy_o perform_v though_o it_o have_v most_o straight_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o question_n and_o offer_v that_o hypocrite_n make_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o firstborn_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o more_o of_o that_o outward_a worship_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o spiritual_a service_n though_o it_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n but_o now_o to_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o enjoin_v little_a of_o the_o other_o of_o child_n we_o require_v a_o bodily_a service_n in_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o grace_n and_o catechism_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o unerstanding_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o they_o say_v yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n 3._o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v establish_v his_o spiritual_a worship_n before_o and_o to_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_v this_o honour_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o son_n
and_o delightsome_a to_o the_o lord_n hezechia_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v when_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v sore_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o in_o his_o prayer_n chatter_v like_o a_o swallow_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isaiah_n 38._o 14._o but_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o reward_n he_o give_v he_o for_o it_o present_o for_o before_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o good_a king_n heaviness_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n the_o lord_n bid_v he_o turn_v again_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a message_n and_o tell_v hezechia_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n even_o that_o uncomfortable_a prayer_n and_o see_v his_o tear_n and_o heal_v he_o so_o as_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v also_o add_v unto_o his_o day_n 15._o year_n 2._o king_n 20._o 4_o 5._o david_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v but_o a_o castaway_n but_o even_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n psal._n 31._o 2â—…_n though_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o will_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o respect_v the_o prayer_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n even_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n yea_o then_o when_o in_o affliction_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o yield_v to_o their_o infidelity_n as_o that_o they_o doubt_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n that_o he_o desire_v even_o then_o such_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o yea_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n even_o in_o such_o prayer_n then_o be_v this_o most_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v and_o desire_v such_o worshipper_n as_o can_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o they_o do_v it_o weak_o and_o unperfect_o 3._o yet_o will_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o three_o point_n viz._n how_o the_o lord_n stand_v affect_v to_o that_o worship_n which_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o ceremony_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o he_o regard_v not_o such_o service_n man_n do_v to_o he_o nor_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o care_n i_o for_o they_o gen._n 4_o 5._o unto_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n no_o not_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o most_o devotion_n and_o earnestness_n as_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n yet_o the_o lord_n regard_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o you_o regard_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o bear_n or_o bull_n when_o they_o be_v bait_v this_o the_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 58._o 3._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v pro._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 28._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o though_o such_o a_o man_n do_v the_o very_a same_o service_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v though_o he_o say_v good_a prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n sincere_o teach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v he_o do_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n he_o have_v do_v a_o thankless_a office_n because_o god_n desire_v no_o such_o matter_n at_o their_o hand_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o shop_n or_o in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o any_o where_o else_o then_o here_o psal._n 118._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o many_o other_o come_v in_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v godly_a or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v godly_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o see_v such_o here_o but_o ask_v they_o who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o come_v hither_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a a_o presumption_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o a_o rogue_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v on_o he_o to_o press_v into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v to_o wait_v at_o his_o table_n as_o for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o swearer_n and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n house_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v god_n any_o service_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n cast_v this_o in_o the_o tooth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_v you_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v be_v this_o house_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o a_o receptacle_n for_o whore_n and_o adulterer_n for_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n behold_v even_o i_o see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o he_o desire_v not_o their_o service_n but_o reject_v it_o isaiah_n 1._o 11._o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n no_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o require_v and_o command_v these_o sacrifice_n yes_o to_o his_o people_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o do_v but_o not_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o he_o abhor_v the_o best_a service_n they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o detest_v they_o even_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v he_o service_n isaiah_n 1._o 13._o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o hate_v to_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v prayer_n frequent_a the_o church-assembly_n a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a yet_o a_o most_o true_a say_n mark_v upon_o what_o warrant_n i_o speak_v it_o pro._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v ill_o in_o it_o but_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a will_v object_n you_o not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n many_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v receive_v much_o good_a by_o come_v to_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n indeed_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n wicked_a man_n shall_v answ._n be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v use_v to_o serve_v
to_o use_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n matth._n 6._o 13._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v the_o lewd_a man_n be_v god_n vessel_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o 2._o the_o special_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n iâ—…_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o good_a father_n but_o how_o many_o how_o great_a or_o public_a soever_o 2._o his_o affair_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o child_n have_v they_o in_o special_a remembrance_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v mat._n 10._o 30._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n or_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o more_o general_a 2._o more_o special_a the_o general_a use_n be_v this_o labour_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o 1_o truth_n job_n 5._o 27._o hear_v thou_o it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v thou_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o wealth_n and_o poverty_n good_a and_o ill_a success_n marriage_n child_n dwelling_n credit_n discredit_n health_n sickness_n life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v salomon_n counsel_n pro._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 139._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o all_o my_o way_n and_o this_o will_v yield_v unto_o a_o man_n many_o unspeakable_a comfort_n some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o those_o more_o special_a use_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 1._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n they_o that_o be_v assure_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n must_v needs_o be_v careful_a to_o commend_v the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n matth._n 6._o 13._o when_o abraham_n servant_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 24._o 12._o when_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n neh._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 4._o when_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n he_o commend_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n blessing_n by_o prayer_n matth._n 14._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o marriage_n and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n neglect_v to_o pray_v be_v that_o man_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o david_n have_v say_v that_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psalm_n 14._o 1._o he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o verse_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o care_n wherewith_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v about_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o his_o providence_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n he_o mean_v &_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n as_o solomon_n show_v at_o large_a eccles._n 3._o 1_o 8._o and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v verse_n 9_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v see_v thing_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o or_o principal_o upon_o the_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o disquiet_v themselves_o with_o care_n of_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v do_v his_o duty_n enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n commit_v the_o success_n unto_o he_o alone_o many_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o good_a success_n many_o vex_v themselves_o with_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o that_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o he_o that_o true_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v free_a from_o this_o care_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o cast_v his_o care_n for_o the_o success_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o belong_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v able_a to_o free_v our_o heart_n from_o care_n concern_v our_o child_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n have_v thou_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o they_o up_o in_o god_n fear_n give_v they_o good_a education_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n cast_v thy_o care_n then_o upon_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v work_v patience_n in_o all_o affliction_n i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o 9_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o see_v the_o use_n job_n make_v of_o this_o in_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 20._o 22._o 1._o it_o keep_v he_o from_o charge_v god_n foolish_o 2._o it_o make_v he_o rend_v his_o garment_n shave_v his_o head_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_n god_n 3._o it_o make_v he_o give_v thanks_n this_o be_v much_o but_o no_o more_o than_o his_o duty_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n he_o know_v that_o since_o god_n the_o order_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o good_a in_o the_o end_n 2._o sam._n â—…6_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 4._o it_o work_v security_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o quietness_n from_o all_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o satan_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o consider_v right_o how_o infinite_a danger_n his_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o how_o many_o witch_n how_o many_o vile_a man_n there_o be_v shall_v be_v without_o continual_a fear_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n sure_o the_o lord_n providence_n 1._o he_o so_o overrule_v their_o heart_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v move_v in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o practice_v any_o mischief_n against_o we_o exod._n 34._o 24._o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n 2._o he_o watch_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o house_n behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n psal._n 121_o 4_o 5._o he_o watâ—…heth_v we_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o protect_v we_o from_o many_o unknown_a danger_n without_o any_o care_n or_o forecast_v of_o we_o when_o joseph_n be_v asleep_a he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o that_o job_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o prosperity_n god_n secret_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a be_v upon_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v
so_o usual_a a_o course_n with_o they_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n see_v they_o confer_v and_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v touch_v his_o ascension_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o un-asked_n joh._n 16._o 19_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a they_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o mar._n 4._o 10._o so_o when_o teach_v against_o the_o jewish_a purification_n he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v he_o not_o but_o that_o that_o come_v from_o within_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n away_o from_o the_o people_n they_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o mark_v 7._o 17._o so_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divorce_n very_o plain_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n mar._n 10._o 10._o 3._o he_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o familiar_a to_o they_o that_o way_n that_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v all_o their_o doubt_n know_v unto_o he_o though_o in_o some_o of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o incur_v just_a blame_n for_o their_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a they_o ask_v he_o a_o strange_a question_n joh_n 9_o 3._o be_v it_o this_o man_n sin_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n when_o they_o see_v he_o have_v cast_v satan_n out_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v from_o his_o childhood_n mark_v 9_o 28._o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o secret_o why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o such_o question_n they_o dare_v never_o have_v move_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o but_o indeed_o though_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o know_v how_o to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n in_o their_o heart_n well_o enough_o john_n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o yet_o do_v he_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n and_o make_v they_o very_o bold_a with_o he_o that_o way_n one_o notable_a example_n more_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o john_n 16._o 5._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 1._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o ask_v he_o 2._o yet_o they_o have_v ask_v he_o that_o very_a question_n before_o peter_n john_n 13._o 36._o and_o thomas_n john_n 14._o 5._o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v not_o ask_v he_o often_o enough_o of_o that_o matter_n whereas_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o move_v many_o question_n to_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v go_v from_o they_o into_o a_o far_a country_n they_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o grief_n by_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n that_o they_o be_v too_o mute_a and_o move_v not_o half_a question_n enough_o to_o he_o about_o that_o matter_n a_o notable_a pattern_n for_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o show_v himself_o stately_a or_o austere_a or_o churlish_a or_o strange_a to_o any_o of_o his_o hearer_n that_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o that_o way_n this_o be_v so_o that_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o case_n they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o at_o this_o time_n though_o they_o marvel_v at_o it_o yet_o no_o man_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o talk_v with_o this_o woman_n may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v as_o profitable_a a_o question_n as_o many_o other_o that_o they_o propound_v to_o he_o sure_o they_o know_v they_o have_v offend_v in_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o least_o dislike_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o fitness_n of_o it_o and_o they_o know_v that_o by_o utter_v their_o dislike_n they_o shall_v have_v offend_v in_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o think_v irreverent_o and_o undutiful_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v and_o why_o dare_v they_o not_o do_v it_o what_o restrain_v they_o from_o utter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n sure_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o person_n because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n restrain_v they_o here_o than_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v two_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n it_o restrain_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o under_o 2._o in_o special_a it_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o call_v into_o question_n or_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o any_o of_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o first_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o worse_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n to_o speak_v then_o to_o think_v evil_a 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n pro._n 4._o 23._o for_o 1._o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o thought_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 15._o 26._o 2._o no_o man_n can_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n matth._n 12._o 34._o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n jer._n 4._o 14._o oh_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o 3._o good_a man_n that_o obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n yet_o be_v vex_v and_o humble_v much_o for_o the_o evil_a thought_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o yet_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n be_v worse_o than_o evil_a thought_n and_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n to_o speak_v then_o to_o think_v evil_a certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o it_o four_o degree_n be_v mention_v james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o 1._o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n unto_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n 2._o the_o consent_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o evil_a motion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o it_o and_o entice_v find_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o conception_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o commit_v of_o it_o actual_o which_o he_o call_v the_o bring_v forth_o and_o birth_n of_o sin_n 4._o the_o get_n of_o a_o habit_n by_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o it_o which_o he_o call_v the_o finish_n of_o sin_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o thought_n it_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o two_o first_o degree_n pro._n 30._o 32._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v foolish_a in_o lift_v thyself_o up_o viz._n in_o choler_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n verse_n 34._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v wicked_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o isaiah_n 59_o â—…3_n we_o have_v speak_v cruelty_n and_o oppression_n conceive_v and_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n false_a matter_n this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n in_o great_a man_n micah_n 7._o 3._o the_o great_a man_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n yea_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n they_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78._o 18_o 19_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o sin_n and_o worse_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n when_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n break_v out_o into_o wordâ—…_n action_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o first_o it_o argue_v that_o sin_n have_v get_v a_o more_o full_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n 1_o over_o a_o man_n be_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a when_o it_o command_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n then_o when_o it_o rest_v within_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v possible_o free_v his_o heart_n from_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n pro._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o
heart_n clean_o no_o more_o can_v he_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v you_o say_v what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n james_n 3._o 2._o yet_o this_o be_v far_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o as_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v far_o that_o way_n philip_z 36._o concern_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unrebukeable_a how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v the_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o say_v rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n sin_n reign_v when_o once_o it_o have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n corruption_n and_o sin_n break_v out_o into_o speech_n or_o action_n it_o dishonour_v god_n much_o more_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n than_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o this_o one_o point_n the_o best_a man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n with_o the_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o obtain_v that_o power_n over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n this_o may_v give_v thou_o exceed_v comfort_n prou._n 21._o 23._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n the_o soundness_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o speech_n matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o one_o in_o job_n he_o glori_v much_o in_o this_o job_n 31._o 30._o i_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o david_n psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o find_v nothing_o for_o i_o be_v purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o offend_v and_o 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n yea_o he_o do_v also_o fervent_o pray_v for_o this_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o profane_a man_n that_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o 2._o the_o best_a though_o they_o speak_v merry_o for_o so_o they_o call_v all_o their_o scurrilous_a and_o bawdy_a talk_n and_o though_o they_o speak_v vain_o and_o foolish_o for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o swear_n and_o blasphemy_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v say_v and_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o psal_n 12._o 4._o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o secret_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v god_n more_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n isaiah_n 3._o 9_o yea_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v they_o not_o woe_n be_v to_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereas_o thou_o glory_v thou_o mean_v no_o hurt_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a know_v thou_o there_o be_v much_o more_o filthiness_n profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o come_v forth_o at_o thy_o mouth_n matth._n 12._o 34._o for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o what_o it_o be_v that_o restrain_v they_o from_o utter_v that_o mislike_n that_o inward_o they_o have_v conceive_v viz._n the_o reverence_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o his_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v 4._o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n 1._o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o god_n secret_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n neither_o must_v man_n content_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o god_n secret_n the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n deut._n 29._o 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o know_v roman_n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 2._o we_o may_v examine_v and_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a so_o that_o we_o examine_v it_o not_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17._o 11._o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o so_o we_o inquire_v only_o of_o god_n in_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 19_o 20._o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n matth._n 26._o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o inquire_v at_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a in_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o we_o do_v find_v also_o why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o make_v question_n even_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v do_v never_o offend_v he_o luke_n 1._o 34._o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v so_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o inquire_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_v so_o we_o seek_v it_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n government_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 73._o 16_o 17._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o dislike_v it_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o make_v our_o foolish_a reason_n the_o judge_n or_o the_o examiner_n of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v our_o thought_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o rise_v against_o see_v 2._o notable_a example_n the_o one_o in_o eli_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o the_o other_o in_o hezekiah_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v 2._o king_n 20._o 19_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v this_o direction_n and_o rule_v give_v we_o in_o two_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reprobate_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n even_o concern_v these_o here_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n 9_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o 11._o 33_o 35._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o
way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o general_o of_o all_o his_o work_n job_n 9_o 12._o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o 36._o 23._o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o high_a estimation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o gen._n 14._o 22._o this_o be_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o piety_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal._n 111._o 10._o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o we_o honour_v indeed_o and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o but_o we_o will_v judge_v the_o best_a of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n job_n 29._o 24._o if_o i_o laugh_v on_o they_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o towards_o a_o equal_a matth._n 1._o 19_o joseph_n out_o of_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o mary_n judge_v the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v good_a reason_n for_o and_o dare_v not_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o towards_o all_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2._o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v err_v or_o do_v wrong_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n 2._o and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n job_n 37._o 23._o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 32._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o 3._o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o man_n even_o from_o his_o best_a servant_n ofttimes_o his_o meaning_n and_o intent_n in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n 3_o rom._n 11._o 33._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o no_o man_n can_v full_o understand_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o we_o know_v be_v but_o a_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o touch_v his_o will_n we_o may_v say_v with_o eliphaz_n job_n 4._o 12._o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n yea_o of_o his_o work_n also_o with_o job_n 26._o 14._o loe_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o no_o not_o be_v his_o ordinary_a work_n howsoever_o philosopher_n have_v brag_v much_o of_o their_o skill_n that_o way_n do_v man_n perfect_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o they_o god_n thunder_v marvelous_o with_o his_o voice_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v job_n 37._o 5._o much_o less_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n thus_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n pro._n 25._o 2._o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v our_o want_n of_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o good_a schoolmaster_n teach_v his_o scholar_n so_o much_o only_o as_o fit_v his_o capacity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o good_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v which_o elihu_n give_v job_n 36._o 24._o 26._o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o man_n may_v behold_v his_o work_n afar_o off_o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o reverend_a persuasion_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o understandeth_v not_o nor_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n all_o blasphemous_a thought_n that_o may_v rise_v within_o himself_o and_o all_o lewd_a persuasion_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o to_o esteem_v unreverent_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o take_v in_o this_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n who_o have_v mention_v two_o objection_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n reject_v they_o with_o detestation_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 3._o 6._o and_o 6._o 2._o till_o a_o man_n become_v thus_o simple_a and_o have_v his_o thought_n thus_o captivate_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n god_n word_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psalm_n 19_o 7._o and_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o to_o exhort_v we_o in_o all_o god_n judgement_n and_o correction_n upon_o we_o to_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a or_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o god_n but_o do_v as_o psalm_n 62._o 5._o my_o soul_n keep_v thou_o silence_n unto_o god_n take_v rather_o this_o course_n 1._o seek_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 40._o 2._o though_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o notorious_a crime_n in_o thyself_o or_o such_o as_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o judgement_n yet_o rest_v resolve_v he_o can_v wrong_v thou_o though_o he_o shall_v cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o submit_v thyself_o in_o all_o reverence_n and_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n job_n 9_o 15._o 3._o be_v assure_v that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v he_o he_o intend_v thy_o good_a in_o this_o his_o judgement_n though_o thou_o can_v yet_o perceive_v it_o psalm_n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n the_o nine_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o april_n x._o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o the_o woman_n therefore_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o conference_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o how_o it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v of_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o endeavour_n that_o this_o woman_n use_v to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n verse_n 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o success_n god_n give_v to_o this_o her_o endeavour_n verse_n 30._o concern_v her_o endeavour_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n she_o use_v in_o go_v to_o her_o neighbour_n verse_n 28._o 2._o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n she_o use_v when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o she_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v christ._n 3._o the_o reason_n she_o use_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n verse_n 28._o that_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o seek_v to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ._n 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n therefore_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n or_o pail_n behind_o she_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o vessel_n use_v to_o carry_v water_n in_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v unto_o
have_v neglect_v their_o worldly_a estate_n their_o profit_n or_o ease_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o service_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o yet_o be_v their_o house_n to_o be_v leave_v very_o weak_a all_o that_o while_o that_o all_o the_o male_n above_o 20._o year_n old_a be_v to_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o three_o feast_n and_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n in_o all_o their_o border_n so_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v twice_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o feed_v they_o that_o come_v far_o and_o tarry_v long_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v matth._n 14._o 15._o 21._o and_o mar._n 8._o 2_o 9_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o god_n and_o what_o good_a master_n will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o decay_v and_o grow_v to_o beggary_n by_o do_v he_o service_n so_o that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v think_v by_o follow_v sermon_n to_o have_v decay_v their_o estate_n be_v you_o assure_v that_o either_o their_o idleness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n otherways_o have_v decay_v they_o or_o else_o they_o have_v follow_v sermon_n for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o not_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o discover_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o most_o man_n heart_n who_o make_v so_o great_a reckon_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o 2._o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o never_o yet_o find_v the_o true_a treasure_n they_o never_o true_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a comfort_n they_o affect_v these_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n psalm_n 24._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o john_n 2._o 15._o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o so_o overcharge_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a business_n as_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o god_n service_n lecture_n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o may_v 8._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxix_o xxx_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o this_o woman_n show_v her_o zealous_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o viz._n 1._o the_o thing_n she_o move_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n she_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o she_o move_v they_o unto_o for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v her_o word_n well_o and_o ground_n our_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o though_o she_o be_v herself_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v with_o all_o her_o heart_n desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o so_o persuade_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o teach_v and_o convert_v they_o herself_o but_o seek_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o herself_o be_v convert_v 2._o though_o she_o be_v able_a by_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o seek_v also_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o she_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o she_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o but_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o themselves_o 3._o she_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o why_o may_n one_o say_v what_o good_a will_v that_o do_v can_v they_o know_v by_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v she_o think_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o will_v suffice_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n no_o sure_o for_o many_o see_v he_o that_o never_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o one_o will_v think_v she_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v come_v and_o hear_v he_o then_o come_v and_o see_v he_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o if_o the_o have_v of_o christ_n picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o when_o we_o pray_v have_v be_v such_o a_o help_n to_o faith_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o describe_v his_o stature_n complexion_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v some_o direction_n to_o make_v his_o picture_n by_o why_o then_o desire_v she_o no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o i_o answer_v 1._o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o herself_o 2._o when_o she_o bid_v they_o come_v and_o see_v she_o mean_v come_v and_o prove_v and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v psal._n 34._o 8._o taste_v you_o and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n whereby_o every_o man_n must_v show_v his_o zeal_n and_o 3._o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o themselves_o be_v convert_v to_o use_v that_o credit_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v and_o must_v do_v to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o for_o 1._o some_o private_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o family_n and_o neighbour_n themselves_o and_o may_v do_v great_a good_a that_o way_n and_o all_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 26._o even_o woman_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n pro._n 1._o 8._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o their_o servant_n pro._n 31._o 26._o and_o their_o neighbour_n tit._n 2._o 3._o 2._o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v fall_v that_o before_o we_o tell_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o private_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v give_v hope_n of_o give_v our_o brother_n this_o way_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 18_o 15_o 16._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n so_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o these_o desperate_a and_o profane_a time_n god_n people_n do_v use_v this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a contagion_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 3._o a_o private_a christian_a may_v great_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n christian_n woman_n may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o their_o husband_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o private_a christian_a may_v do_v much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mention_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o steven_n make_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act_n 7._o 60._o immediate_o he_o add_v act_v 8._o 1._o and_o saul_n consent_v to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v saul_n be_v one_o of_o these_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o on_o he_o that_o prayer_n do_v light_a whatsoever_o it_o do_v on_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n
of_o other_o have_v thus_o many_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o yet_o the_o chief_a mean_n he_o can_v use_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o hear_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 1._o for_o neighbour_n when_o the_o zeal_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v show_v it_o this_o way_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 2._o for_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n who_o care_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o instruct_v they_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v wont_n always_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o shiloh_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n himself_o to_o take_v all_o his_o family_n with_o he_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 21._o 3._o for_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n who_o zealous_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o may_v have_v be_v very_o likely_a to_o prevail_v much_o with_o they_o both_o by_o his_o prayer_n example_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o word_n whereby_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o get_v they_o all_o together_o against_o peter_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o he_o act_v 10_o 24._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n which_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n from_o the_o love_n reason_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v be_v get_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o chief_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o keep_v most_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n either_o for_o some_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o hold_v or_o for_o some_o gross_a crime_n that_o they_o think_v they_o live_v in_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o false_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12_o yea_o this_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n when_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o slander_n raise_v on_o he_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n luke_n 6._o 26._o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n whereby_o this_o prejudice_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o hear_v when_o philip_n have_v speak_v much_o good_a of_o christ_n nathaniel_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o why_o nathaniel_z have_v conceive_v prejudice_n against_o christ_n how_o do_v philip_n seek_v to_o remove_v this_o come_v and_o see_v say_v he_o john_n 1._o 46._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o hear_v he_o they_o conceive_v better_a of_o he_o and_o say_v john_n 7._o 47._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v far_o more_o power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o in_o any_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v say_v he_o have_v as_o good_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n as_o any_o minister_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o hope_n that_o either_o the_o instruction_n he_o can_v give_v or_o his_o good_a example_n or_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o do_v this_o mighty_a work_n by_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o be_v call_v therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o assist_v and_o bless_v it_o matth._n 28._o 20._o so_o as_o 1._o a_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v use_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v his_o child_n servant_n kinsman_n or_o neighbour_n till_o he_o can_v get_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n roman_n 10._o 14._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o mean_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n prevail_v with_o he_o isaiah_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o nothing_o will_v luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o all_o in_o general_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o parliament_n 1_o at_o this_o time_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n ester_n undertake_v a_o business_n that_o do_v much_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v crave_v this_o help_n of_o mordecay_n and_o all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o will_v fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o she_o ester_n 4._o 16._o pray_o that_o their_o principal_a care_n may_v be_v to_o take_v order_n 1._o that_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a ministry_n may_v be_v place_v every_o where_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o that_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o oh_o that_o our_o state_n now_o will_v do_v so_o but_o how_o do_v he_o show_v that_o verse_n 7._o he_o set_v prince_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o people_n teach_v verse_n 9_o and_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v oâ—…_n this_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v round_o about_o judah_n so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n this_o will_v free_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o traitorous_a papist_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n if_o it_o be_v place_v every_o where_o will_v be_v as_o the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 14._o even_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o see_v a_o second_o fruit_n of_o it_o 2._o chron._n 17._o verse_n 12._o and_o jehosaphat_n wax_v great_a exceed_o and_o he_o build_v in_o judah_n castle_n and_o city_n of_o store_n this_o will_v make_v our_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v if_o the_o state_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n psal._n 144._o 14._o no_o danger_n of_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v order_n 2._o that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ministry_n plant_v the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bind_v papist_n too_o come_v to_o church_n unless_o order_n first_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o teach_v when_o they_o come_v there_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a ministry_n establish_v the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o all_o
now_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o she_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v but_o also_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o can_v tell_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_v 2._o of_o it_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o fourteen_o lecture_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o it_o here_o lecture_n the_o four_o and_o fifty_o june_n 19_o 1610._o john_n four_o xxx_o follow_v now_o the_o success_n god_n give_v to_o the_o zealous_a endeavour_n that_o this_o woman_n use_v to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o which_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o well_o 1._o that_o upon_o her_o speech_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o do_v so_o as_o may_v appear_v verse_n 39_o 41._o 3._o they_o believe_v upon_o her_o report_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n verse_n 39_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o instruction_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o conversion_n doct._n of_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n depend_v neither_o on_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v nor_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n rom._n 9_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v they_o to_o other_o every_o whit_n as_o worthy_a as_o they_o he_o forbid_v paul_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n or_o bythinia_n and_o call_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o macedonia_n act_v 16._o 6_o 7_o 10._o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o at_o capernaum_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v at_o nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n as_o elias_n be_v send_v to_o a_o widow_n in_o sarepta_n and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la cleanse_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a where_o as_o there_o be_v many_o leper_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o he_o england_n have_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o fifty_o year_n together_o spain_n nor_o italy_n never_o have_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o ireland_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n never_o have_v it_o nay_o even_o in_o england_n many_o town_n have_v have_v it_o without_o intermission_n these_o 50._o year_n together_o many_o never_o have_v it_o yet_o and_o what_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o this_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v neither_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n do_v alone_o he_o that_o say_v amos_n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o other_o some_o and_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o sure_o no_o worthiness_n he_o see_v in_o these_o country_n town_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v his_o gospel_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n only_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o wroke_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v second_o among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o some_o they_o be_v bless_v other_o every_o whit_n as_o worthy_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o 1._o some_o few_o in_o those_o place_n that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n feel_v god_n power_n in_o they_o to_o their_o conversion_n jer._n 3._o 14._o one_o of_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 2._o some_o simple_a rude_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o find_v such_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n as_o that_o they_o attain_v to_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o whereas_o other_o of_o better_a nature_n capacity_n and_o education_n enjoy_v the_o very_a same_o mean_n can_v feel_v no_o sweetness_n or_o power_n in_o they_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 11._o 25._o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o habes_fw-la 3._o some_o that_o have_v be_v notorious_o and_o infamous_o wicked_a we_o see_v be_v oft_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o make_v new_a man_n other_o become_v most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n by_o they_o that_o be_v very_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n before_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v convert_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v make_v outrageous_o wicked_a matth._n 21._o 31_o 32._o and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v good_a on_o some_o and_o no_o good_a on_o other_o sure_o not_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v convert_v or_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o only_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n according_a as_o we_o have_v see_v even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11._o 26._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o 3._o though_o he_o do_v use_v to_o work_v by_o mean_n yet_o the_o mean_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v by_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o simple_a that_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o hinder_v his_o work_n then_o to_o further_o it_o at_o all_o in_o his_o most_o miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v mean_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v have_v in_o themselves_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o wrought_v by_o they_o see_v this_o josh._n 6._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v 1._o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n for_o six_o day_n together_o once_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n 2._o the_o last_o time_n they_o have_v go_v round_o about_o it_o the_o priest_n must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horne_n seven_o time_n 3._o when_o these_o trumpet_n have_v be_v blow_v the_o seven_o time_n all_o the_o people_n must_v give_v a_o shout_n and_o then_o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o flat_a do_v you_o not_o think_v the_o man_n of_o jericho_n scorn_v they_o all_o this_o while_n and_o think_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n do_v upon_o naaman_n the_o leper_n he_o must_v go_v wash_v himself_o in_o â—…ordan_n seven_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o 2._o reg._n 5._o 10._o and_o upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a christ_n make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n and_o aâ—…nointed_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n john_n 9_o 6._o and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n use_v mean_n yea_o he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_v he_o will_v use_v and_o without_o which_o he_o never_o use_v to_o work_v but_o what_o be_v these_o mean_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d corinthian_n 1._o 21._o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v that_o be_v 1._o preach_v which_o the_o most_o man_n and_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o perish_v esteem_v contemptible_o of_o and_o account_v mere_a foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o 23._o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v no_o show_n with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n no_o outward_a mean_n to_o draw_v
say_v he_o matth._n 11._o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n creature_n not_o of_o such_o only_a as_o serve_v for_o man_n necessity_n but_o of_o such_o also_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o delight_n it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o by_o his_o carp_a enemy_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o drink_v wine_n luke_n 7._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o twice_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o very_o precious_a ointment_n luke_n 7._o 38._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o 5._o neither_o refuse_v he_o to_o go_v to_o feast_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v no_o not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 14._o 1._o and_o for_o his_o disciple_n we_o know_v there_o be_v offence_n take_v at_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o fast_o luke_n 5._o 33._o why_o then_o do_v he_o forbear_v his_o meat_n at_o this_o time_n sure_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v slip_n a_o notable_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o win_a soul_n to_o god_n which_o he_o know_v be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v another_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o he_o call_v his_o meat_n which_o he_o do_v as_o earnest_o desire_v as_o any_o hungry_a man_n can_v desire_v meat_n and_o which_o he_o know_v will_v delight_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o meat_n can_v do_v he_o that_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o win_v and_o convert_v soul_n unto_o god_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v he_o may_v have_v eat_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o space_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v go_v to_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n and_o they_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o his_o eat_n of_o somewhat_o need_v have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o that_o good_a work_n he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o do_v but_o a_o furtherance_n rather_o unto_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o either_o in_o secret_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o or_o in_o meditation_n of_o that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v or_o with_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o come_n and_o of_o the_o good_a he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v as_o it_o make_v he_o quite_o to_o forget_v all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n now_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o this_o notable_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o our_o imitation_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o three_o point_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n observ_n that_o be_v here_o offer_v of_o enlarge_n his_o father_n kingdom_n that_o though_o he_o be_v hungry_a he_o neglect_v his_o meat_n for_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o call_v this_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o instruct_v and_o convert_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o have_v time_n to_o eat_v without_o any_o hindrance_n unto_o that_o work_n yet_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o this_o business_n and_o joy_n he_o conceive_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o good_a he_o be_v to_o do_v make_v he_o forget_v his_o hunger_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n will_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n 2._o zealous_a in_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o honour_v he_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n comfort_n that_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o truth_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o call_n do_v the_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o zealous_a heart_n and_o earnest_a affection_n this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n apollo_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o act_v 18._o 25._o that_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v pray_v with_o comfort_n james_n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o this_o be_v require_v in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o service_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n yea_o this_o be_v in_o general_a require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n tit._n 2._o 14_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o jehosaphat_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o and_o of_o hezechia_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o work_v he_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v 2._o chron._n 31._o 31._o and_o of_o josiah_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o they_o maintain_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n pure_a religion_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o 1._o every_o one_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 2._o 6._o must_v himself_o walk_v also_o even_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v have_v that_o we_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v when_o we_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o 2._o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v such_o as_o 2._o serve_v he_o without_o zeal_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o laodicean_n reu._n 3._o 16._o 1._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o like_v not_o so_o ill_a of_o he_o that_o be_v cold_a that_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o worldling_n a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v spew_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o he_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o because_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n her_o zeal_n that_o once_o she_o have_v he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o fault_n reu._n 2._o 5._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o speech_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 3._o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o where_o fire_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o heat_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o convince_v a_o great_a error_n in_o judgement_n that_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o we_o see_v this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o a_o good_a protestant_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o forward_a nor_o zealous_a either_o in_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v count_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o even_o of_o a_o minister_n too_o to_o be_v a_o moderate_a man_n in_o religion_n not_o forward_o nor_o hot_a nor_o zealous_a in_o it_o whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v god_n spirit_n can_v be_v without_o this_o heat_n and_o zeal_n 2._o that_o in_o god_n account_n neither_o papist_n nor_o turk_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a a_o estate_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o gospeller_n be_v that_o be_v void_a of_o zeal_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o profess_v it_o without_o zealous_a love_n unto_o it_o 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a zeal_n in_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o that_o if_o we_o want_v it_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o seek_v
condemnation_n if_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o a_o slander_n many_o will_v object_v against_o the_o preacher_n thus_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v i_o yea_o he_o soâ—…spake_v as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n know_v he_o mean_v i_o and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o malice_n if_o he_o have_v love_v i_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o in_o private_a to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o reprove_v sin_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o he_o may_v in_o his_o reproof_n mean_a and_o intend_v to_o touch_v such_o as_o hear_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n home_o as_o particular_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v he_o like_o a_o good_a steward_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 2._o admit_v he_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o malice_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o upon_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o disquiet_v by_o it_o sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a god_n people_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n even_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v most_o gall_v they_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o it_o vex_v thou_o so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o alehouse_n where_o thou_o may_v find_v company_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n that_o will_v take_v thy_o part_n in_o rail_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o preacher_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2._o 7._o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o do_v they_o not_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n do_v they_o not_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o because_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o thy_o own_o case_n in_o another_o man_n person_n then_o in_o thy_o own_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o a_o few_o example_n what_o thy_o state_n be_v cain_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o well_o think_v on_o for_o his_o religion_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v gen._n 4._o 5._o go_v away_o from_o god_n worship_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o hiâ—…_n countenance_n fall_v down_o ahab_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n go_v never_o from_o their_o ministry_n but_o with_o a_o discontent_a and_o vex_a heart_n he_o count_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v they_o 1._o king_n 21._o â—…0_n and_o 22._o 8._o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o christ_n preach_v be_v torment_v by_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 4._o 33_o 34._o mar._n 5._o 79._o though_o christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a ever_o a_o word_n or_o once_o meddle_v with_o he_o final_o the_o curse_a jew_n that_o stone_v bless_a stephen_n to_o death_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v stephen_n act_v 7._o 54._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v always_o discontent_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o a_o week_n allow_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o four_o hour_n long_o at_o the_o most_o even_o no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n be_v that_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekell_n great_a and_o with_o they_o mal._n 1._o 3._o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o what_o a_o tedious_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n whereas_o god_n have_v express_o command_v exod_v 20._o 10._o that_o on_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v six_o day_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o and_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o his_o own_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o week_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v work_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o long_o a_o day_n above_o any_o other_o sure_o because_o we_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v isaiah_n 58._o 1â—…_n the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o second_o property_n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n serve_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o strive_v against_o that_o uncheerefulnesse_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n unto_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o know_v thou_o that_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o deject_a in_o thyself_o through_o any_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a yet_o even_o then_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o thy_o uncheerefulnesse_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o thy_o tremble_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v psal._n 2._o 11._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o great_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o no_o service_n please_v god_n so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o his_o people_n do_v perform_v cheerful_o and_o with_o joy_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n that_o he_o do_v discern_v in_o it_o but_o delight_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n not_o only_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o 130._o 3._o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 3._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n for_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o upright-hearted_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n psalm_n 9_o 10._o that_o they_o rejoice_v because_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v psal._n 64._o 10._o lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o july_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n rejoice_v in_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o forget_v both_o hunger_n
fret_v to_o see_v god_n church_n grow_v and_o increase_v see_v this_o humour_n also_o in_o the_o wretched_a pharisee_n the_o people_n zeal_n in_o follow_v christ_n vex_v they_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o practice_n against_o he_o mark_v 11._o 18._o they_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o resolve_v we_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o concern_v 2._o many_o of_o you_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o people_n that_o go_v from_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v other_o this_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o but_o i_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v then_o by_o some_o and_o therefore_o intend_v now_o to_o deliver_v my_o 54._o mind_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v first_o to_o the_o people_n that_o use_v to_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n 2._o to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v so_o leave_v by_o their_o people_n to_o the_o people_n i_o say_v 1._o if_o thy_o own_o pastor_n be_v a_o man_n who_o gift_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n church_n and_o one_o who_o be_v conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n and_o of_o caution_n unblameable_a life_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o some_o other_o yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o leave_v he_o not_o at_o any_o time_n with_o contempt_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o then_o thou_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n when_o thou_o speak_v or_o think_v thus_o in_o thy_o heart_n alas_o he_o be_v no_o body_n a_o good_a honest_a man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o gift_n i_o can_v profit_v by_o he_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o may_v not_o do_v this_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o many_o other_o matth._n 25._o 15._o the_o lord_n give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n five_o talent_n to_o another_o but_o two_o to_z another_o but_o one_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unity_n that_o they_o of_o mean_a gift_n may_v not_o envy_v they_o that_o have_v better_a nor_o they_o of_o better_a gift_n despise_v they_o that_o have_v mean_a ephesian_n 4._o 7._o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n 2._o if_o thy_o pastor_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o any_o true_a measure_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o he_o by_o this_o reason_n paul_n commend_v timothy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 10._o if_o he_o come_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v without_o fear_n take_v heed_n you_o wrong_v he_o not_o disgrace_v he_o not_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o do_v as_o well_o as_o i._o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o he_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n his_o foot_n must_v be_v beautiful_a in_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n reach_v unto_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 3._o if_o thy_o pastor_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n than_o doubtless_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o he_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o and_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 3â—…_n the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n paul_n profess_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a some_o increase_n of_o faith_n even_o from_o they_o rom._n 1._o 12._o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v never_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n if_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a heart_n but_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v any_o faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o life_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a but_o he_o can_v discern_v some_o gift_n in_o he_o that_o be_v want_v in_o himself_o and_o can_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o he_o 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o only_o nor_o chief_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o ordinance_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o 1._o corinthian_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o god_n do_v oft_o give_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o weak_a than_o to_o strong_a mean_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o long_o since_o so_o that_o thou_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o consider_v the_o fault_n 54._o may_v be_v rather_o in_o thyself_o then_o in_o thy_o teacher_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a thou_o shall_v profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o thou_o come_v with_o prejudice_n without_o any_o reverence_n and_o delight_n unto_o it_o and_o do_v scarce_o acknowledge_v god_n ordinance_n in_o it_o nor_o ever_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o second_o no_o christian_n may_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o leave_v his_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v set_v down_o to_o 2._o hear_v another_o of_o better_a gift_n for_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o flock_n to_o attend_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n act._n 14._o 23._o neither_o be_v that_o excuse_n of_o some_o aught_o worth_a that_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o parish_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o as_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v they_o can_v just_o be_v call_v nonresidents_a from_o their_o flock_n so_o be_v it_o god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o to_o depend_v upon_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o now_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o pastor_n ministry_n that_o do_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v to_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o god_n ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o sort_v into_o congregation_n according_a to_o their_o dwelling_n that_o they_o that_o dwell_v next_o together_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o name_n paroichia_n first_o come_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o that_o rule_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o 40._o and_o special_o by_o that_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o creta_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o town_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o elder_n tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o only_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v such_o as_o have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o his_o own_o pastor_n as_o learn_v thereby_o to_o like_v his_o own_o pastor_n the_o better_a and_o to_o profit_v more_o by_o he_o the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o other_o in_o this_o case_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v unto_o physic_n they_o use_v physic_n well_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o who_o appetite_n be_v amend_v and_o who_o be_v by_o it_o make_v able_a to_o relish_v
make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o forego_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v most_o delight_v in_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v that_o give_v their_o look_a glass_n make_v of_o fine_a brass_n the_o instrument_n that_o they_o have_v use_v of_o for_o the_o dress_n and_o adorn_v of_o themselnes_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n exod._n 38._o 8._o it_o make_v a_o man_n careless_a of_o his_o worldly_a ease_n and_o peace_n see_v what_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o peril_n paul_n endure_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 23_o 26._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v the_o comfort_n of_o society_n paul_n be_v content_a to_o tarry_v at_o athens_n alone_o and_o to_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o timothy_n society_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v his_o service_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 1._o in_o a_o word_n though_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v sometime_o be_v content_a to_o wean_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o to_o want_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o his_o service_n he_o have_v no_o true_a zeal_n nor_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o nay_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o religion_n till_o he_o can_v say_v it_o have_v cost_v he_o somewhat_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o say_v david_n 2._o sam._n 24_o 24._o no_o man_n can_v enjoy_v this_o pearl_n with_o comfort_n that_o prize_v it_o not_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v it_o matth._n 13_o 46._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v they_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o prefer_v every_o trifle_n that_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o profit_n and_o comfort_n before_o use._n it_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o it_o will_v forego_v or_o forbear_v no_o comfort_n or_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n for_o it_o these_o man_n shameful_o deceive_v themselves_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o special_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o can_v forbear_v their_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o they_o violate_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o upon_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v nor_o honour_v he_o in_o it_o if_o we_o do_v that_o wherein_o we_o find_v pleasure_n upon_o that_o day_n isaiah_n 58._o 13._o second_o their_o sin_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v because_o they_o do_v it_o open_o and_o public_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o isaiah_n 3._o 9_o three_o they_o do_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o this_o have_v be_v discover_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o it_o and_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7._o 13._o make_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a this_o circumstance_n make_v even_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n a_o capital_a crime_n num._n 15._o 35._o let_v they_o also_o look_v to_o this_o that_o suffer_v their_o servant_n so_o to_o do_v and_o set_v they_o on_o too_o follow_v the_o six_o and_o last_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n he_o that_o have_v true_a 6._o zeal_n make_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o his_o zeal_n our_o saviour_n here_o show_v his_o zeal_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o finish_v his_o work_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n pro._n 19_o 2._o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a and_o he_o that_o haste_v with_o his_o foot_n sin_v as_o the_o fast_o a_o man_n go_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o great_a his_o danger_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n he_o can_v be_v too_o forward_o zealous_a or_o precise_a psal._n 119._o 32._o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o fault_n to_o exhort_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o word_n many_o good_a soul_n have_v many_o trouble_n and_o discomfort_n and_o make_v their_o life_n far_o more_o irksome_a than_o they_o need_v by_o make_v conscience_n and_o scruple_n of_o many_o thing_n they_o need_v not_o by_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o as_o solomon_n speak_v eccles._n 7._o 18._o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v their_o zeal_n zeal_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o guide_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n that_o may_v 2._o be_v and_o that_o that_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n even_o to_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o servant_n such_o be_v their_o zeal_n that_o stand_v for_o and_o urge_v so_o eager_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a malice_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devout_a woman_n in_o antioch_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n the_o jew_n can_v use_v to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n act_n 13._o 50._o and_o it_o be_v paul_n zeal_n towards_o god_n that_o make_v he_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n act_v 22._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o that_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o excommunicate_a god_n servant_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o be_v this_o conceit_n they_o have_v out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o john_n 16._o 2._o the_o sixty_v lecture_n on_o july_n xxxi_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xxxv_o xxxviii_o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n give_v a_o most_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o ardent_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o win_v soul_n unto_o god_n do_v in_o these_o verse_n labour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o like_a affection_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o three_o very_a effectual_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v now_o even_o ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n verse_n 35._o second_o from_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o comfort_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v for_o do_v of_o this_o work_n verse_n 36._o three_o from_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o the_o labour_n god_n require_v of_o they_o verse_n 37_o 38._o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o present_a necessity_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o verse_n 35._o by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o care_n that_o man_n have_v of_o their_o harvest_n they_o think_v of_o it_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o provide_v for_o it_o even_o four_o month_n before_o it_o come_v they_o so_o cast_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o harvest_n much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v care_n of_o it_o when_o their_o corn_n grow_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n then_o they_o will_v neglect_v all_o other_o business_n and_o break_v their_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o labour_v early_a and_o late_o and_o forget_v their_o meal_n to_o save_v and_o gather_v their_o corn_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n in_o their_o harvest_n work_v be_v the_o present_a necessity_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v once_o ripe_a it_o will_v bear_v no_o delay_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o reap_v and_o in_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v now_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o
lord_n corn_n be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n it_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o region_n behold_v how_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v in_o what_o multitude_n and_o with_o what_o great_a desire_n they_o flock_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o even_o here_o among_o the_o samaritan_n now_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n of_o man_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v unto_o reaper_n and_o use_v this_o reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v because_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a must_v needs_o perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o so_o must_v god_n people_n need_v perish_v if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o fit_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v preacher_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n also_o many_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v only_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o plain_o by_o so_o many_o familiar_a comparison_n and_o similitude_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o this_o by_o similitude_n be_v because_o we_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o understand_v earthly_a than_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v preacher_n few_o can_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v therefore_o teach_v it_o we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o every_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o judge_v of_o five_o of_o these_o comparison_n i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o 1._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o fâ—…full_a orchard_n cant._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o plot_n for_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n in_o the_o best_a soil_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v yield_v you_o any_o pleasant_a fruit_n if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o to_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n mason_n and_o carpenter_n that_o must_v both_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 3._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o the_o spiritual_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o nurse_n by_o who_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n while_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n steward_n that_o must_v provide_v strong_a meat_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o must_v receive_v their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 4._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v pilgrim_n that_o travail_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a and_o dangerous_a way_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v their_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o 14._o 5._o last_o god_n people_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o corn_n field_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o his_o labourer_n that_o by_o stocking_n and_o dung_v and_o plough_v the_o ground_n prepare_v it_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o his_o seeds-man_n that_o sow_v it_o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n mar._n 4._o 14._o and_o his_o reaper_n and_o haruest-man_n that_o get_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o barn_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n most_o plain_o the_o reason_n why_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v reason_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1._o â—…1_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o preach_n for_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n be_v of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o sermon_n we_o can_v make_v unto_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o inability_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v without_o preach_v but_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o elect._n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o find_v more_o strong_a opposition_n 1_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v the_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o howsoever_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v still_o doubt_v of_o or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n let_v no_o christian_n any_o long_o withstand_v it_o or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o now_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v to_o he_o out_o of_o god_n word_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v even_o a_o fighter_n against_o god_n as_o gamaliel_n speak_v act._n 5._o 39_o but_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o captivate_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o mark_v 9_o 24._o even_o cry_v with_o tear_n unto_o god_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v and_o say_v so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a we_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v that_o 2._o count_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o most_o unnecessary_a call_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o think_v of_o all_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n preacher_n may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o spoil_v this_o function_n and_o disgrace_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o those_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n more_o direct_o contradict_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o by_o say_v or_o think_v thus_o but_o know_v this_o belove_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o that_o necessity_n as_o a_o good_a ministry_n the_o lord_n orchard_n the_o lord_n building_n the_o lord_n family_n the_o lord_n husbandry_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o so_o even_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o one_o so_o necessary_a no_o call_n but_o one_o the_o magistracy_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o commonwealth_n receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psal._n 77._o 20._o yea_o the_o best_a policy_n that_o any_o state_n can_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v be_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o in_o every_o congregation_n a_o
profitable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o christ_n here_o will_v his_o disciple_n viz._n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o region_n that_o be_v consider_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o teach_v they_o at_o ephesus_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 20._o 20._o and_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o verse_n 31._o and_o this_o will_v make_v he_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o teach_v they_o if_o he_o have_v any_o bowel_n in_o he_o this_o wrought_a compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n in_o our_o saviour_n matth_n 9_o 36._o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o have_v no_o shepherd_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o sixty_o one_o lecture_n august_n 7._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvi_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o zeal_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n and_o comfort_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o our_o saviour_n continue_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n give_v here_o three_o notable_a encouragement_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o haruest-man_n 1._o the_o harvest_n man_n think_v not_o much_o of_o his_o toil_n and_o labour_n because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v wage_n yea_o better_a wage_n and_o better_a cheer_n for_o haruest-worke_n than_o for_o any_o other_o work_n in_o husbandry_n all_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v liberal_o mind_v towards_o their_o harvest_n folk_n and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o he_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o miserable_a towards_o they_o by_o who_o service_n and_o labour_n he_o receive_v they_o they_o that_o tread_v their_o winepress_n suffer_v thirst_n say_v joh_n speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n job._n 24._o 11._o and_o james_n 5._o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v their_o haruest-folke_n so_o much_o then_o sure_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o my_o father_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o that_o be_v his_o haruest-folke_n to_o want_v he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n he_o that_o gain_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o reward_v 2._o the_o haruest-man_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v his_o work_n much_o more_o cheerful_o when_o the_o corn_n that_o he_o reap_v be_v good_a without_o weed_n heavy_a in_o the_o sheaf_n and_o good_a for_o the_o yield_v though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o corn_n though_o he_o receive_v no_o more_o wage_n for_o reap_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o be_v bad_a yet_o do_v he_o his_o work_n far_o more_o cheerful_o in_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v good_a and_o will_v yield_v good_a increase_n and_o profit_n unto_o the_o owner_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reaper_n may_v fill_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o glean_a his_o lap_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o will_v rejoice_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o encourage_v the_o reaper_n and_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 129._o 7_o 8._o now_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o fruit_n that_o you_o shall_v gather_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n reaper_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o grain_n and_o fruit_n than_o they_o work_v for_o far_o more_o excellent_a in_o nature_n more_o durable_a such_o as_o yield_v far_o great_a profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o whosoever_o reap_v the_o lord_n corn_n gain_v soul_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v good_a wage_n but_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o grace_n that_o by_o his_o ministry_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o perish_v but_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o take_v not_o pain_n if_o you_o do_v not_o your_o work_n dililigent_o and_o careful_o 3._o the_o haruest-man_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v his_o work_n to_o toil_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o cheerful_o because_o he_o know_v that_o when_o harvest_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v mirth_n and_o joy_n he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v be_v merry_a together_o not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v reap_v with_o he_o but_o even_o those_o that_o do_v sow_v the_o corn_n which_o they_o have_v now_o reap_v shall_v rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o they_o when_o by_o the_o plentiful_a harvest_n they_o shall_v discern_v that_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_v they_o take_v be_v not_o lose_v but_o have_v prosper_v so_o well_o and_o this_o custom_n of_o make_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v after_o harvest_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a isaiah_n 9_o 3._o they_o have_v rejoice_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o enjoin_v his_o people_n a_o public_a and_o solemn_a rejoice_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n be_v keep_v to_o that_o end_n deut._n 16._o 1â—…_n 14._o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n seven_o day_n when_o thou_o have_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o feast_n thou_o thy_o son_n thy_o daughter_n thy_o servant_n and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o case_n be_v glad_a now_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o to_o his_o disciple_n no_o haruest-man_n can_v have_v so_o great_a encouragement_n to_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o you_o may_v have_v for_o when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v great_a and_o unspeakcable_a joy_n yea_o this_o shall_v increase_v your_o joy_n you_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v labour_v before_o you_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sow_v what_o you_o shall_v reap_v shall_v meet_v and_o make_v merry_a together_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o labour_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o reward_v how_o ill_o soever_o the_o unthankful_a world_n reward_v 2._o he_o god_n will_v certain_o reward_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v it_o in_o these_o two_o point_n first_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n while_o they_o be_v do_v their_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v well_o and_o liberal_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o while_o they_o be_v do_v his_o work_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v for_o his_o haruest-man_n second_o that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o give_v they_o better_a wage_n a_o great_a reward_n than_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o husbandman_n also_o do_v to_o his_o haruest-man_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v ever_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o neglect_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o faithful_a minister_n for_o the_o prophet_n we_o know_v what_o stephen_n say_v which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o james_n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n harken_v what_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o i_o think_v say_v he_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o as_o man_n appoint_v unto_o death_n we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o verse_n 11._o we_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v
rejoice_v together_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v but_o though_o they_o convert_v few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v yet_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o good_a you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o ministry_n and_o what_o help_v you_o shall_v have_v receive_v by_o their_o labour_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v and_o murmur_v at_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o exceed_o so_o that_o we_o see_v these_o word_n do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n three_o principal_a point_n as_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n must_v arise_v which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sower_n they_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v reaper_n they_o convert_v and_o win_v more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o other_o do_v second_o that_o the_o service_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n three_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v no_o whit_n discontent_v at_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o rather_o this_o then_o be_v our_o first_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o church_n enjoy_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v before_o 3._o christ_n come_v that_o this_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a to_o win_v soul_n unto_o god_n than_o that_o be_v they_o be_v sower_n and_o we_o be_v reaper_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v first_o how_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v sower_n only_o second_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v reaper_n for_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sower_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v reap_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v sow_v before_o they_o win_v the_o people_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v no_o more_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o paul_n plain_o profess_v act_v 26._o 22._o that_o he_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v before_o second_o the_o prophet_n by_o that_o that_o they_o teach_v prepare_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o desirous_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o be_v may_v you_o say_v see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2._o 25._o and_o verse_n 30._o it_o be_v say_v that_o anna_n speak_v of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n yea_o as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o even_o the_o samaritan_n also_o be_v thus_o prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o they_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n expect_v his_o come_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o he_o yea_o they_o even_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n thus_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o be_v white_a even_o to_o harvest_n and_o how_o be_v they_o thus_o prepare_v sure_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o after_o we_o read_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o they_o find_v it_o so_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 17._o 11._o 12._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o good_a they_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n have_v they_o not_o be_v help_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n three_o the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o but_o sow_v the_o seed_n they_o reap_v not_o they_o see_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n ob._n how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v not_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n convert_v soul_n also_o do_v it_o not_o reap_v and_o gather_v some_o corn_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n answ._n yes_o sure_o for_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v jer._n 23._o 22._o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o declare_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o invention_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v say_v mal._n 2._o 6._o that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o ministry_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v nothing_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reap_v nothing_o to_o have_v get_v no_o corn_n at_o all_o yea_o they_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o as_o for_o we_o and_o our_o time_n this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v this_o be_v plain_a also_o rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n we_o receive_v more_o good_a by_o their_o labour_n than_o either_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n or_o themselves_o do_v they_o be_v better_o understand_v now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sower_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n who_o christ_n do_v send_v be_v call_v reaper_n because_o they_o see_v much_o more_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v this_o ministry_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o convert_v soul_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v here_o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v and_o john_n 15._o 16._o i_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o they_o preach_v in_o any_o place_n but_o they_o do_v good_a and_o win_v some_o to_o god_n there_o yea_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v exceed_v great_a insomuch_o as_o peter_n at_o one_o sermon_n convert_v more_o than_o either_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o do_v in_o all_o their_o time_n act_v 2._o 41._o neither_o be_v this_o efficacy_n and_o fruitfulness_n peculiar_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o but_o this_o may_v also_o be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o though_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o his_o apostle_n only_o
against_o i_o that_o may_v disprove_v my_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o my_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o 5._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o ministry_n fruitful_a paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o teach_v profitable_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o meditate_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o people_n grace_n to_o hear_v profitable_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_n isaiah_n 48._o 17._o we_o shall_v importune_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o rachel_n do_v jacob_n gen._n 30._o 1._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v 6._o inquire_v for_o fruit_n and_o deal_v with_o thy_o people_n in_o private_a to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o thy_o labour_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 13._o 51._o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v public_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 20._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o thou_o must_v watch_v over_o their_o soul_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o use_v of_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o do_v it_o notable_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o hear_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o good_a by_o preach_v if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o they_o john_n 5._o 39_o one_o chief_a cause_n you_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o your_o hear_n be_v for_o that_o you_o exercise_v not_o yourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o parent_n will_v train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n at_o home_n while_o they_o be_v young_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o their_o profit_v by_o preach_v but_o alas_o we_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v to_o any_o of_o you_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o bernard_n or_o augustine_n as_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o allege_v it_o right_n or_o no_o so_o unacquainted_a you_o be_v with_o it_o god_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o use_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n but_o they_o be_v account_v by_o you_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n hos._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o he_o only_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 1._o 2._o then_o be_v you_o doubtless_o in_o a_o wretched_a case_n that_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o never_o read_v it_o no_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o count_v it_o a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v it_o without_o game_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o great_a man_n grow_v proud_a and_o tyrannous_a oppressor_n and_o if_o both_o great_a man_n and_o mean_v be_v so_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n so_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v see_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o seldom_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o do_v 2._o learn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v he_o that_o reap_v most_o fruit_n unto_o god_n win_v most_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o kind_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n profit_n most_o in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o whereby_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o delight_v or_o which_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o which_o best_o edifi_v the_o conscience_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v unlearned_a that_o teach_v profitable_o and_o have_v win_v many_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a pro._n 11._o 30._o when_o god_n have_v allow_v of_o a_o man_n and_o commend_v he_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n on_o his_o ministry_n as_o on_o these_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dispraise_v or_o despise_v or_o disgrace_v he_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o allow_v best_o of_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v declare_v evident_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v by_o work_v with_o he_o in_o blessing_n his_o labour_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o as_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o corinth_n so_o shall_v all_o god_n people_n learn_v to_o judge_v of_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 4._o â—…9_n â—…0_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o this_o case_n our_o proverb_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v show_v i_o not_o the_o meat_n but_o show_v i_o the_o man_n compare_v the_o hearer_n of_o these_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a teacher_n who_o thou_o so_o much_o admire_v with_o these_o who_o preach_v plain_o and_o who_o thou_o despise_v for_o that_o cause_n see_v whether_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o far_o great_a light_n than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 19_o second_o great_a grace_n be_v offer_v now_o than_o then_o yea_o receive_v also_o by_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ordinary_a and_o able_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v even_o of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a reformation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o hitherto_o belong_v those_o fearful_a sentence_n if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 4_o 8._o declare_v in_o many_o word_n the_o fearful_a state_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o only_o enjoy_v great_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o receive_v some_o common_a beginning_n of_o grace_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o prove_v naught_o afterward_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o heb._n 10._o 28_o 31._o show_n how_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n consider_v therefore_o how_o god_n under_o the_o law_n hate_v and_o punish_v ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o to_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v jer._n 17._o 27._o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o swear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n curse_n shall_v fly_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o zech._n 5._o 2_o 3._o
sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o to_o these_o i_o may_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o now_o see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o truth_n but_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v only_a fear_n to_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o hear_n when_o god_n terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o none_o of_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o they_o may_v come_v they_o will_v make_v you_o to_o understand_v well_o and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v isaiah_n 28._o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o that_o dare_v reason_n and_o dispute_v against_o manifest_a truth_n that_o use_v to_o exercise_v their_o ripe_a head_n and_o fresh_a wit_n in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o glory_n to_o give_v it_o a_o foil_n that_o toss_v god_n word_n up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o tennis-ball_n and_o show_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o it_o in_o their_o talk_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o than_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o tully_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v reason_n for_o it_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o no_o further_o to_o these_o man_n i_o may_v say_v as_o job_n 9_o 4._o who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o or_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v these_o man_n glory_v in_o their_o shame_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n than_o this_o elyes_n son_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 1._o samuel_n 2._o 25._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o eight_o october_n 2._o 1610._o john_n four_o xl._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o before_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o observe_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v verse_n 40._o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o 3._o the_o respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v in_o they_o these_o beginning_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 39_o which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o these_o beginning_n of_o grace_n do_v show_v themselves_o be_v this_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v 1._o out_o of_o their_o love_n and_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o entertainment_n 2._o out_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o before_o will_v have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o the_o samaritan_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o or_o give_v he_o lodging_n luke_n 9_o 53._o yea_o to_o have_v perform_v a_o far_o less_o kindness_n to_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 9_o this_o woman_n you_o know_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o 2._o they_o show_v this_o kindness_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v hereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o they_o do_v this_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v full_o as_o it_o seem_v verse_n 42._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 4._o they_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o approve_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o true_a beginning_n of_o grace_n to_o love_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n 2._o of_o god_n this_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v declare_v in_o four_o point_n 1._o such_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n be_v the_o proud_a contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n have_v after_o their_o conversion_n ever_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o see_v this_o in_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 5._o 11._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n bring_v to_o the_o true_a god_n he_o with_o all_o his_o train_n come_v and_o stand_v reverent_o before_o he_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v show_v real_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o see_v it_o also_o in_o those_o that_o peter_n convert_v they_o that_o a_o little_a before_o mock_v the_o apostle_n and_o count_v they_o no_o better_a than_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v act_v 2._o 15._o present_o upon_o their_o conversion_n come_v and_o speak_v reverent_o unto_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 37._o yea_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v that_o way_n as_o we_o know_v cornelius_n be_v when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n and_o worship_v he_o act._n 10._o 25._o 2._o they_o have_v ever_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a affection_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fell_a on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o act_v 20._o 37._o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v from_o tyre_n all_o the_o disciple_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n act_n 21._o 5._o the_o philippian_n love_v their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n so_o dear_o that_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a at_o rome_n take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o their_o knowledge_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v they_o so_o much_o to_o hear_v it_o phil._n 2._o 26._o 3._o they_o have_v show_v great_a care_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o preservation_n from_o trouble_n and_o danger_n when_o paul_n will_v have_v adventure_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n to_o have_v go_v out_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o act_v 19_o 30_o 31._o when_o the_o disciple_n at_o ptolemais_n have_v hear_v by_o agabus_n what_o trouble_v paul_n shall_v endure_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o beseech_v he_o with_o many_o tear_n so_o earnest_o not_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o they_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n with_o their_o kindness_n act._n 21._o 12_o 13._o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o save_v his_o life_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n adventure_v their_o own_o life_n rome_n 16._o 4._o 4._o they_o have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v their_o reverence_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o by_o entertain_v they_o glad_o maintain_v they_o and_o minister_a unto_o their_o necessity_n the_o shunamite_n and_o her_o husband_n you_o know_v what_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o elisha_n and_o what_o entertainment_n they_o give_v he_o 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o 10._o the_o good_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o doctrine_n minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 3._o lydia_n after_o she_o be_v convert_v constrain_a paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o come_v to_o her_o house_n and_o to_o abide_v there_o and_o profess_v she_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o conversion_n if_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o kindness_n act_v 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n wash_v the_o wound_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o give_v they_o kind_a entertainment_n in_o his_o house_n act_v 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o galatian_n think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o bestow_v upon_o paul_n though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n gal._n 4._o
you_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n in_o faith_n and_o what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o spend_v among_o they_o and_o in_o set_v this_o down_o he_o offer_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o abode_n which_o christ_n make_v among_o they_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n for_o many_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o woman_n word_n nor_o will_v upon_o her_o persuasion_n stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n to_o go_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v believe_v in_o he_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n also_o for_o whereas_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o woman_n speech_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o not_o full_o resolve_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messia_n or_o no_o now_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o why_o they_o do_v thus_o increase_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o 4._o they_o make_v confession_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o certainty_n they_o be_v grow_v unto_o as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o unto_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profess_v plain_o to_o she_o that_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v by_o she_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o that_o short_a space_n that_o christ_n tarry_v with_o they_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n though_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o some_o 1._o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o the_o first_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o in_o the_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o these_o samaritan_n mention_v in_o the_o 41._o verse_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v 2._o look_v what_o mean_v the_o other_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v and_o persuade_v and_o deal_v as_o earnest_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o other_o vers_n 28._o when_o she_o run_v from_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o indifferent_o come_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o provoke_v they_o 4._o yet_o neither_o the_o woman_n speech_n nor_o their_o neighbour_n example_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n themselves_o than_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o caution_n must_v be_v first_o premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o 1._o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v ordinary_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n vouch_n save_v unto_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v also_o grace_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o paul_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o corinth_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n say_v he_o in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o evil_a sign_n that_o a_o people_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v no_o gracious_a eye_n or_o respect_n unto_o when_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n while_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n regard_v not_o act_n 17._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o god_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n deny_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 47._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o his_o heart_n make_v answer_v unto_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o put_v the_o lord_n off_o and_o takes_z day_n with_o he_o he_o that_o refuse_v thus_o to_o come_v when_o god_n call_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v call_v he_o no_o more_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o people_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v this_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o such_o preacher_n as_o god_n have_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o ministry_n have_v convert_v more_o to_o god_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o people_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n afterward_o have_v serve_v rather_o to_o confirm_v and_o build_v man_n forward_o than_o to_o convert_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o peter_n ministry_n act_v 10._o 44._o that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o philippian_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o until_o then_o and_o he_o twice_o put_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n when_o he_o come_v first_o among_o they_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o 2._o 1._o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o o_o those_o be_v comfortable_a time_n so_o do_v he_o put_v the_o galatian_n in_o mind_n
of_o the_o great_a success_n his_o ministry_n have_v among_o they_o at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o they_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n say_v act_v 13._o 48._o that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n among_o they_o believe_v these_o caution_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v yet_o find_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o even_o among_o the_o elect_a themselves_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o receive_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o several_a point_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o fruitless_a hearer_n of_o some_o good_a preacher_n and_o yet_o profit_v by_o some_o other_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o god_n elect_n that_o have_v hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o become_v true_a believer_n and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o two_o sermon_n that_o peter_n make_v act_v 4._o 4._o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v sundry_a time_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o luk._n 19_o 48._o and_o 21._o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o by_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o yet_o be_v convert_v by_o weak_a mean_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o fruitless_a hearer_n a_o long_a time_n even_o of_o that_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o convert_v he_o by_o and_o yet_o afterward_o profit_n by_o it_o with_o many_o of_o his_o elect_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o stand_v long_o at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o he_o speak_v revel_v 3._o 20._o before_o he_o can_v get_v entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o continue_v the_o mean_v long_o unto_o they_o before_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o they_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v like_o young_a samuel_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 10_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o oft_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n before_o they_o can_v answer_v he_o or_o once_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v be_v win_v unto_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o preacher_n many_o a_o time_n without_o all_o fruit_n by_o who_o ministry_n at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n that_o hear_v that_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o peter_n mention_v act_n 2._o and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o which_o yet_o hear_v he_o at_o another_o time_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o for_o those_o two_o thousand_o that_o we_o read_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o 4._o and_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n as_o may_v appear_v act_n 3._o 12._o 48._o have_v certain_o hear_v that_o sermon_n and_o see_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o sermon_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n till_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o by_o humble_v he_o great_o through_o before_o affliction_n paul_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n while_o all_o the_o apostle_n continue_v there_o for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22._o 3._o and_o there_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n act_v 8._o 1._o and_o there_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n act._n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o flourish_v there_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v sometime_o and_o hear_v steven_n dispute_v with_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o act_n 6._o 9_o and_o yet_o till_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n have_v humble_v he_o all_o this_o do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o elect_n of_o god_n have_v no_o better_a heart_n by_o nature_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n have_v till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o open_v their_o reason_n ear_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o backward_o and_o untoward_a as_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o ephes_n 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o free_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o the_o wind_n blow_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 8._o where_o it_o list_v and_o when_o it_o list_v also_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v borâ—…e_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1._o 18._o beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v herein_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o this_o way_n be_v better_a see_v and_o manifest_v than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v for_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v profit_v by_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v profit_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o unto_o some_o good_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o only_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o both_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o also_o first_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o presumption_n use_v and_o say_v i_o may_v be_v god_n elect_a child_n though_o inever_n receive_v good_a yet_o by_o any_o sermon_n in_o my_o life_n but_o let_v every_o man_n account_v it_o a_o fearful_a sign_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o tremble_a if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o have_v enjoy_v they_o long_o even_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v see_v many_o other_o have_v receive_v great_a good_a by_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 10._o 15._o uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n do_v witting_o neglect_v to_o regard_n and_o obey_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n present_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n offer_v they_o unto_o he_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v to_o life_n but_o determine_v to_o destroy_v to_o enjoy_v long_o excellent_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o they_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 47._o and_o 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o and_o as_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v pro._n 1._o 24._o 28_o 29._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n
psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v and_o 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o at_o another_o time_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v psal._n 55._o 5._o fear_v and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o a_o horrible_a fear_n have_v cover_v i_o yea_o 31_o 22._o i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n so_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o sometime_o in_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n glory_v as_o cant._n 2._o 6._o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o at_o another_o time_n you_o shall_v hear_v she_o complain_v as_o cant._n 5._o 6._o my_o well-beloved_a be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o 4._o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n without_o this_o we_o can_v never_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o can_v nourish_v in_o himself_o a_o fear_n to_o fall_v and_o offend_v god_n continual_o pro._n 28._o 14._o for_o first_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v never_o quite_o cast_v he_o off_o nor_o disinherit_v he_o yet_o he_o know_v withal_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v into_o heinous_a sin_n yea_o even_o as_o heinous_a for_o the_o outward_a act_n as_o they_o can_v do_v that_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o even_o to_o this_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n eccles._n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o fall_v he_o shall_v offend_v and_o grieve_v his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o a_o good_a child_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n even_o in_o the_o most_o gracious_a child_n you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n levit._n 19_o 3._o 3._o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o he_o can_v be_v disinherited_a yet_o he_o may_v be_v grievous_o scourge_v he_o may_v lose_v his_o certainty_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o life_n psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o himself_o many_o fearful_a plague_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 89._o 7._o therefore_o he_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n but_o this_o fear_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n it_o hinder_v it_o not_o but_o further_v it_o great_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o such_o fear_n make_v we_o the_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o hinder_v not_o our_o assurance_n or_o comfort_n in_o god_n but_o further_v it_o much_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o such_o tremble_a serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2._o 11._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v these_o four_o point_n be_v thus_o premise_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a and_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o to_o you_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o profession_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v make_v of_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o then_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o as_o certain_a as_o they_o have_v make_v show_n of_o 3._o by_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v indeed_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o first_o mark_v the_o marvelous_a certainty_n the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o make_v profession_n of_o 1._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 2._o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n isaiah_n 45._o 24._o he_o shall_v say_v sure_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n 3._o they_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v become_v their_o father_n through_o he_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n 4._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o you_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 5._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thing_n their_o prosperity_n adversity_n yea_o their_o tentation_n and_o sin_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n work_n for_o their_o good_a we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o 6._o they_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o final_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal._n 48._o 14._o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 52._o 8._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n not_o righteousness_n only_o and_o pardon_v of_o my_o sin_n but_o strength_n also_o to_o uphold_v i_o and_o make_v i_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 45._o 24._o psal._n 23._o 6._o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 29._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o confident_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a verse_n 39_o vs._n 2._o that_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v this_o assurance_n be_v not_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a namely_o because_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o verse_n 32._o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v justify_v we_o ver_fw-la 33._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o verse_n 34._o 3._o though_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v in_o degree_n and_o measure_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o paul_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o nature_n all_o one_o with_o he_o and_o as_o effectual_a to_o save_v he_o as_o paul_n be_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 1._o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o us._n lecture_n the_o seventie_o three_o november_n 27._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o effect_n which_o true_a faith_n have_v wrought_v in_o god_n child_n whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v four_o effect_n it_o do_v work_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o do_v evident_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o work_v sound_a peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n johnâ—…4_n â—…4_z 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v
shall_v before_o thou_o go_v hence_o recover_v thy_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n again_o see_v this_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n ground_v doubtless_o upon_o god_n promise_n psalm_n 39_o 13._o stay_v thy_o anger_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v thou_o sure_a it_o will_v return_v with_o advantage_n as_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n use_v to_o do_v psalm_n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n have_v now_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o samaritan_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o certainty_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n own_o word_n only_o the_o judgement_n that_o other_o who_o we_o reverence_v and_o respect_n have_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o cause_v we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o the_o state_n learned_a man_n parent_n and_o friend_n special_o the_o good_a example_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v great_a force_n thus_o far_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o among_o papist_n or_o infidel_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v these_o help_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n that_o they_o live_v among_o such_o as_o by_o who_o godly_a and_o honest_a conversation_n they_o be_v win_v to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n or_o certainty_n in_o our_o religion_n till_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n john_n baptist_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o john_n they_o also_o for_o a_o while_n conceive_v high_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o certain_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n why_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o 33_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v we_o not_o only_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o work_v faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o our_o conscience_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n 10._o 17._o but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o work_v this_o faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o we_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o paul_n say_v act_v 26._o 22._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v when_o once_o we_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o any_o truth_n then_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o not_o before_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v then_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o because_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o though_o they_o that_o do_v first_o teach_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v fall_v from_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forsake_v it_o when_o once_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o reason_n therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o god_n word_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o deceive_v other_o roman_n 3._o 4._o psalm_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n 1_o and_o whether_o have_v most_o certainty_n the_o papist_n ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o what_o church_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o the_o conscience_n can_v with_o any_o certainty_n rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o but_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n 1._o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v first_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o but_o after_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o attain_v to_o further_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n for_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v undoubted_o assure_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v it_o be_v indeed_o his_o word_n and_o they_o can_v say_v as_o cant._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o â—…oice_n of_o my_o belouâ—…d_n and_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o bâ—…loved_a that_o knock_v this_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 52._o 6._o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._o john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v not_o now_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n word_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_o now_o than_o it_o be_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n for_o they_o be_v without_o any_o external_a testimony_n from_o man_n full_o assure_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o indeed_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o 3._o nor_o cornelius_n in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n act_v 10._o 7._o after_o paul_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o he_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o act_v 16._o 10._o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n than_o they_o can_v be_v of_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o in_o vision_n 2._o peter_n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n obiâ—…ct_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o
be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o example_n of_o four_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n have_v be_v worthy_a and_o excellent_a prince_n and_o never_o prosper_v after_o they_o have_v do_v contempt_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n prophet_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o hanani_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v faithful_o a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 10._o asa_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o look_v what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 12._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o never_o prosper_v after_o the_o next_o of_o these_o king_n be_v joash_n 2._o chron._n 24._o zachary_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o king_n cousin-germane_n deliver_v faithful_o a_o sharp_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n joash_n command_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o it_o verse_n 21._o but_o see_v verse_n 25._o what_o a_o end_n he_o come_v to_o short_o after_o and_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v many_o other_o sin_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o he_o the_o three_o of_o these_o king_n be_v amaziah_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o a_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o plain_o reprove_v he_o amaziah_n reject_v he_o with_o great_a disdain_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n counsellor_n sir_n must_v you_o direct_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v then_o he_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o verse_n 27._o he_o be_v murder_v by_o treason_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o these_o king_n be_v uzziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o he_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o verse_n 19_o he_o be_v cruel_o angry_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v with_o the_o priest_n rage_v against_o they_o and_o threaten_v they_o but_o what_o follow_v even_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o thing_n he_o respect_v be_v his_o honour_n forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o honour_n get_v he_o by_o it_o first_o he_o be_v smite_v immediate_o while_o he_o be_v rage_v against_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n rise_v in_o his_o very_a forehead_n verse_n 19_o second_o verse_n 21._o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v as_o a_o leper_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o verse_n 23._o after_o his_o death_n they_o bury_v he_o apart_o though_o in_o the_o same_o field_n from_o his_o ancestor_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n there_o 1_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n not_o to_o reverence_v and_o honour_n learning_n and_o god_n gift_n wheresoever_o we_o discern_v they_o pro._n 13._o 15._o good_a understanding_n make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a and_o eccles._n 8._o 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o learning_n this_o deserve_v most_o honour_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o right_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o desire_v you_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o have_v show_v in_o general_a chap._n 13._o that_o no_o gift_n be_v aught_o worth_a to_o a_o man_n own_o comfort_n unless_o they_o be_v use_v in_o love_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v other_o he_o add_v chap._n 14._o 1._o follow_v after_o love_n and_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v and_o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o strange_a language_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesiâ—…th_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o mean_a and_o base_a soever_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v 2._o our_o office_n great_a and_o honourable_a luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n â—…al_a 2._o 7._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 20._o yea_o we_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o em_n bassadour_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n you_o can_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o from_o us._n 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n yea_o you_o can_v have_v save_v knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o regeneration_n nor_o eternal_a life_n without_o we_o ordinary_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n joh._n â—…0_n 23._o to_o we_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o many_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v also_o a_o better_a gifâ—…_n in_o prayer_n than_o many_o a_o good_a minister_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n than_o to_o any_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n gen._n 20._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o james_n 5._o 14._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n these_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o psal._n 99_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 30._o 27._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o solemn_a passover_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o he_o tell_v philemon_n verse_n 19_o that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o his_o own_o self_n and_o so_o much_o may_v every_o faithful_a minister_n say_v to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o 3._o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o man_n can_v honour_v nor_o esteem_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o message_n unless_o they_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o contempt_n do_v to_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_a 2._o cor._n 1._o 14._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o love_n
law_n the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o use_v to_o maintain_v our_o honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o show_v care_n of_o this_o not_o in_o ourselves_o only_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n also_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v tit._n 1._o 6._o he_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o his_o child_n also_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o scandalous_a for_o riot_n neither_o disobedient_a see_v the_o great_a force_n that_o this_o have_v to_o gain_v reverence_n to_o our_o person_n and_o ministry_n in_o two_o example_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o john_n baptist_n see_v what_o honour_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n do_v gain_v he_o with_o all_o man_n mar._n 6._o 20._o herod_n reverence_v john_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a insomuch_o as_o though_o he_o do_v hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v after_o such_o a_o vexation_n and_o torment_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o think_v straight_o of_o john_n baptist_n mar._n 6._o 14._o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 6._o 16._o when_o herod_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o my_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n i_o trouble_a and_o persecute_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v we_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o great_a yet_o if_o ourselves_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v other_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o put_v all_o iniquity_n far_o from_o our_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v grow_v contemptible_a and_o vile_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o see_v two_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o one_o be_v isaiah_n 43._o 27_o 28._o thy_o teacher_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o therefore_o have_v i_o profane_v the_o ruler_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n the_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n he_o be_v himself_o unreprovable_a but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o care_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o his_o family_n but_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o run_v to_o riot_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v great_a contempt_n upon_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o my_o ordinance_n my_o word_n my_o worship_n shall_v be_v despise_v a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v oft_o think_v upon_o by_o we_o special_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o by_o we_o only_o but_o by_o all_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a that_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v contempt_n even_o upon_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v lecture_n the_o eighty_o february_n 12._o 1610._o john_n four_o xliiii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o the_o use_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 1._o our_o saviour_n here_o note_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o such_o as_o can_v honour_v a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v their_o own_o countryman_n and_o that_o 2._o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n refuse_v to_o teach_v at_o nazareth_n and_o that_o 3._o they_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o despise_v their_o person_n and_o that_o 4._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n refuse_v to_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o their_o own_o prophet_n be_v those_o four_o fault_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a will_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o labour_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o these_o four_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o which_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n unto_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o four_o corruption_n particular_o and_o give_v you_o remedy_n against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o corruption_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v pride_n we_o disdain_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o better_a man_n than_o ourselves_o special_o if_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v our_o inferior_n man_n of_o base_a or_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o every_o preacher_n that_o with_o any_o plainness_n and_o power_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v our_o sin_n seek_v to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n or_o pope_n over_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v seldom_o hear_v any_o fall_n out_o with_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v no_o better_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o though_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o proud_a but_o in_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o thus_o do_v the_o sodomite_n reject_v the_o most_o humble_a admonition_n of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v thus_o do_v corah_n with_o his_o company_n reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n though_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n num._n 16._o 3._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v four_o excellent_a remedy_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n against_o this_o corruption_n 1._o to_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n how_o mean_a a_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o worldly_a respect_n to_o urge_v all_o man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o to_o do_v this_o plain_o and_o bold_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n for_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o then_o count_v it_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o do_v and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o straight_o charge_v we_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o this_o pride_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o message_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v not_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o but_o of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v look_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o messenger_n but_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o we_o teach_v you_o exhort_v you_o reprove_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o any_o thing_n thou_o hear_v teach_v and_o urge_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n say_v as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 50._o 19_o be_o not_o
i_o under_o god_n this_o man_n i_o think_v be_v some_o what_o too_o plain_a somewhat_o too_o bold_a somewhat_o too_o bitter_a but_o who_o word_n be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o who_o name_n do_v he_o speak_v unto_o i_o be_o not_o i_o under_o god_n hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v jer._n 13._o 15._o we_o do_v not_o require_v you_o to_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o every_o thing_n we_o say_v if_o we_o speak_v our_o own_o fantasy_n reject_v they_o in_o god_n name_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o upon_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o reict_n it_o how_o you_o spurn_v against_o it_o for_o our_o sake_n act_n 9_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v do_v the_o word_n prick_v thou_o think_v not_o thou_o shall_v find_v any_o ease_n by_o spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o it_o job_n 9_o 4._o who_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v prosper_v i_o beseech_v you_o all_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n take_v heed_n lest_o while_o you_o think_v you_o fret_v and_o rage_n only_o against_o we_o poor_a man_n you_o fret_v not_o nor_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o matth._n 21._o 44._o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n this_o be_v that_o that_o keep_v eli_n from_o fret_v at_o or_o disdain_v of_o samuel_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v a_o very_a sharp_a and_o bitter_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n unto_o he_o 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o keep_v the_o galatian_n from_o despise_v paul_n gal._n 4._o 13_o 14._o when_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o the_o trial_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n they_o despise_v not_o why_o because_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n they_o consider_v who_o have_v send_v he_o and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o remedy_n against_o this_o pride_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o make_v much_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o teach_v thou_o by_o such_o mean_a person_n herein_o a_o notable_a difference_n may_v be_v discern_v between_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n will_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v gain_v and_o win_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n if_o he_o will_v have_v employ_v such_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o have_v be_v man_n of_o state_n and_o pomp_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v judge_v the_o quite_o contrary_a he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n as_o have_v be_v of_o very_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 28._o vile_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v and_o why_o have_v this_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o earthly_a vessel_n he_o express_v verse_n 8_o 9_o we_o be_v afflict_v say_v he_o we_o be_v in_o poverty_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o ambassador_n to_o live_v in_o so_o base_a a_o estate_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o such_o poor_a contemptible_a person_n shall_v have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o that_o any_o respect_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o ministry_n sure_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n verse_n 7._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o man_n of_o wealth_n or_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n of_o convert_n soul_n the_o good_a that_o have_v be_v do_v will_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o wealth_n and_o authority_n rather_o than_o unto_o god_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o consider_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o our_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v we_o such_o minister_n rather_o than_o such_o as_o be_v much_o our_o superior_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o outward_a estate_n and_o maintenance_n yield_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v keep_v their_o person_n and_o call_n from_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o by_o their_o outward_a estate_n lift_v so_o high_a above_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v the_o doubt_n and_o distress_n of_o their_o conscience_n know_v to_o they_o and_o go_v unto_o they_o for_o direction_n and_o advice_n this_o be_v that_o that_o elihu_n speak_v unto_o job_n job._n 33._o 6_o 7._o behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n in_o god_n stead_n i_o also_o be_o form_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n behold_v my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o corruption_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o give_v that_o reverence_n to_o god_n minister_n special_o their_o own_o that_o they_o ought_v be_v hypocrisy_n that_o man_n can_v reverence_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o man_n in_o who_o they_o have_v espy_v any_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a common_a corruption_n among_o man_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v four_o remedy_n also_o against_o this_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v this_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o minister_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o gross_a fault_n and_o scandalous_a crime_n of_o any_o minister_n nor_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o think_v every_o thing_n well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o because_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v every_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v rather_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o receive_v by_o they_o than_o upon_o their_o infirmity_n this_o wisdom_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o 23._o when_o cham_n have_v see_v and_o look_v upon_o his_o father_n nakedness_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o with_o delight_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o they_o take_v a_o garment_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o both_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v backward_o and_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n with_o their_o face_n backward_o so_o they_o see_v not_o their_o father_n nakedness_n 2._o the_o second_o remedy_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o angelical_a perfection_n in_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n but_o make_v account_n that_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o yourselves_o be_v true_a it_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o but_o yet_o the_o best_a minister_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v have_v some_o want_n or_o error_n in_o their_o judgement_n you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o have_v bewray_v some_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n in_o govern_v and_o moderate_v their_o passion_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o act_v 14._o 15._o yea_o have_v show_v some_o frailty_n and_o commit_v some_o slip_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n with_o man_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n or_o offence_n unto_o us._n 3._o consider_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o effectual_a to_o thy_o comfort_n for_o their_o infirmity_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v
whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v though_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o may_v the_o small_a infirmity_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n privilege_n the_o people_n to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o band_n phil_n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o minister_n much_o less_o if_o his_o small_a infirmity_n have_v force_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n he_o deliver_v unavaileable_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o cause_n god_n to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o jonah_n who_o ministry_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o though_o he_o himself_o have_v many_o and_o strange_a infirmity_n jon._n 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 4._o 1._o 4._o last_o it_o make_v much_o for_o your_o benefit_n that_o god_n teach_v you_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o man_n of_o angelical_a perfection_n but_o by_o poor_a weak_a man_n that_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v you_o with_o more_o feeling_n experience_n and_o compassion_n than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o god_n minister_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v their_o ministry_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n special_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n because_o man_n can_v esteem_v of_o those_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v but_o still_o desire_v variety_n and_o change_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o good_a and_o to_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o he_o though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o own_o the_o remedy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n owe_v most_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o ministry_n they_o have_v already_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cooperate_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o such_o i_o say_v they_o owe_v more_o respect_n than_o to_o any_o other_o though_o their_o gift_n be_v great_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o own_o pastor_n as_o tychicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o 21._o epaphroditus_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 25_o 26._o epaphras_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 12_o 13._o therefore_o also_o god_n servant_n may_v without_o any_o presumption_n challenge_v a_o more_o special_a respect_n from_o their_o own_o people_n than_o from_o any_o other_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 1._o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o his_o people_n now_o therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o epist._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v much_o more_o good_a and_o expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n by_o hear_v constant_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n than_o by_o hear_v now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o for_o this_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o on_o who_o they_o may_v depend_v and_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v constant_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o act_n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n give_v to_o any_o to_o loath_a or_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n how_o oft_o or_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o for_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v variety_n and_o choice_n enough_o even_o at_o their_o own_o table_n if_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n matth._n 13._o 52._o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o store-house_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a cant._n 7._o 13._o in_o our_o gate_n be_v all_o sweet_a thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a eccles._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o good_a preacher_n search_v forth_o and_o prepare_v many_o parable_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o pleasant_a word_n and_o a_o upright_o write_v yea_o though_o he_o teach_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o hear_v yet_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o hearer_n as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o complain_v behold_v it_o be_v a_o weariness_n mal._n 1._o 13._o for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n when_o they_o give_v god_n praise_n even_o for_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v and_o oft_o praise_v god_n for_o do_v yet_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n reu._n 14._o 3._o so_o do_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v oft_o hear_v always_o find_v some_o new_a increase_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o holy_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o always_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o alienates_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n from_o his_o faithful_a minister_n special_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v felfe-love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o own_o pastor_n that_o know_v they_o deal_v they_o think_v too_o particular_o in_o his_o ministry_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n he_o point_v at_o they_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o to_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v as_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o as_o be_v possible_a jer._n 6._o 27._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o watchtower_n among_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o try_v their_o way_n though_o he_o may_v not_o make_v private_a fault_n public_a or_o so_o touch_v the_o sin_n as_o he_o note_v and_o disgrace_v the_o person_n yet_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o reproof_n particular_o so_o as_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v guilty_a may_v know_v and_o feel_v himself_o touch_v with_o the_o reproof_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 7._o yea_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v in_o preach_v aim_n as_o direct_o as_o we_o can_v at_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n fit_v for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o body_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o col_n 1._o 26._o that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o labour_v to_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o our_o ministry_n may_v touch_v your_o sin_n particular_o and_o hit_v upon_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n you_o have_v speak_v in_o your_o privy_a chamber_n though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o you_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o searcher_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o compare_v
in_o that_o respect_n to_o light_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 13._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fret_v at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v honour_v it_o for_o nothing_o more_o as_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o it_o as_o that_o man_n do_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o be_v particular_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o you_o shall_v desire_v it_o always_o when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v psal_n 85._o 8_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v in_o or_o to_o i_o secundum_fw-la 72._o &_o vulgatam_fw-la latinam_fw-la for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n how_o much_o soever_o god_n word_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o i_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o my_o comfort_n thus_o he_o esteem_v of_o it_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o psal._n 141._o 5._o and_o thus_o god_n say_v his_o word_n will_v ever_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o do_v not_o my_o word_n doegood_o to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o micah_n 2._o 7._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o hear_n pro._n 14._o 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n 4._o if_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n thou_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o spurn_v against_o it_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v the_o preacher_n affection_n be_v in_o deliver_v it_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o dangerous_a a_o sign_n it_o be_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o property_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n appoint_v thereunto_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o yea_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n thus_o to_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o preacher_n purpose_n and_o affection_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o just_o blame_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n hosea_n 4._o 4._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o one_o february_n 19_o 1610._o john_n four_o xlv_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n three_o principal_a thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o exercise_n his_o ministry_n at_o nazaret_n because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o country_n three_o the_o entertainment_n he_o find_v in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n though_o he_o can_v have_v none_o in_o nazaret_n his_o own_o town_n the_o two_o first_o point_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o galilean_n to_o entertain_v christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n in_o these_o word_n then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o this_o entertainment_n in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n three_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o feast_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o part_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v here_o the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n have_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v harbour_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o with_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o their_o person_n as_o matth._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o arighteous_a man_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o galilean_n receive_v christ_n for_o he_o find_v not_o so_o much_o kindness_n this_o way_n in_o any_o as_o in_o the_o galilean_n matth._n 27._o 55._o those_o good_a woman_n which_o have_v minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o show_v more_o love_n to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v and_o after_o his_o death_n provide_v careful_o for_o his_o burial_n be_v such_o as_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n 2._o when_o man_n have_v willing_o hear_v they_o and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o for_o they_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o flock_v after_o he_o all_o their_o synagogue_n be_v open_a to_o he_o matth._n 4._o 23._o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o they_o so_o follow_v he_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n only_o but_o on_o other_o day_n that_o they_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v at_o capernaum_n have_v get_v out_o privy_o before_o day_n out_o of_o peter_n house_n where_o he_o lay_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o retire_v himself_o first_o peter_n and_o some_o with_o he_o go_v to_o look_v for_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o tell_v he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o mar._n 1._o 37._o and_o after_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 42._o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v go_v but_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 43._o sure_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v now_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n that_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n in_o nazaret_n find_v such_o entertainment_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o 3._o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o other_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o call_v mat._n 13._o 57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n second_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o friend_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v minister_v unto_o his_o necessity_n that_o though_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v rich_a and_o live_v plentiful_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v that_o that_o god_n shall_v see_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v sufficiency_n psal._n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o 37._o 19_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o so_o verse_n 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v but_o no_o faithful_a man_n have_v so_o many_o promise_n for_o this_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v deut._n 10._o 9_o levi_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o first_o send_v out_o
duty_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v unto_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o we_o will_v love_v churchmeeting_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o use_v than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o affection_n that_o david_n have_v psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v also_o david_n heart_n psal._n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers._n 8_o 9_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o no_o enemy_n can_v put_v down_o our_o meeting_n till_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o down_o lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o congregation_n second_o concern_v other_o there_o be_v two_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church-assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v vers._n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o his_o house_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n themselves_o but_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n that_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o go_v with_o we_o to_o god_n house_n exod._n 20._o 10._o son_n daughter_n man_n maid_n stranger_n josh._n 24._o 15._o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n david_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v have_v upon_o earth_n psal._n 42._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 101._o 7._o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n sure_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v no_o profane_a contemner_n of_o religion_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o seâ—…uice_n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o herein_o christian_n must_v learn_v wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o separate_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o such_o as_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n as_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v agent_n or_o practiser_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v they_o as_o burden_n without_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o frequent_v so_o diligent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o worship_n itself_o than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o 2_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o churchmeeting_n out_o of_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o spend_v some_o sabbath_n in_o go_v to_o fair_n they_o must_v go_v journey_n on_o that_o day_n sometime_o and_o make_v bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v to_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n they_o can_v get_v their_o live_n they_o say_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o they_o must_v leave_v some_o behind_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o house_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v these_o be_v like_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14_o that_o say_v it_o be_v iâ—…_n vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o poor_a the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o thou_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o thou_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o second_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o sundry_a case_n of_o necessity_n leave_v some_o at_o home_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o pretend_v not_o necessity_n where_o none_o be_v for_o if_o thou_o dare_v leave_v thy_o house_n empty_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o harvest_n work_n and_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o keep_v of_o it_o then_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v thou_o assure_v thy_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v thou_o innocent_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o further_a promise_n to_o thou_o for_o keep_v of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o leave_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o 3_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o their_o finger_n be_v sore_o or_o their_o head_n do_v butake_v will_v absent_v themselves_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o hezechiah_n who_o in_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n esa._n 38._o 22._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n though_o she_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o our_o church-exercise_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o place_n psal._n 84._o 12._o david_n love_v god_n tabernacle_n so_o well_o because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v will_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o know_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n so_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 1._o 5._o when_o thou_o will_v esteem_v better_o of_o they_o than_o now_o thou_o do_v 4_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n
of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o concern_v his_o outward_a worship_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n 20._o 5._o general_o all_o wickedness_n will_v do_v it_o curse_a shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n deut._n 18._o 18._o three_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v by_o this_o what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n if_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a matth._n 7._o 11._o when_o our_o child_n ask_v we_o 3._o bread_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n if_o we_o when_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o we_o mal._n 3._o 17._o do_v so_o spare_v they_o if_o we_o isaiah_n 49._o 15._o can_v forget_v they_o if_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v our_o child_n how_o heinous_o soever_o he_o have_v offend_v we_o upon_o his_o submission_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n receive_v we_o luke_n 15._o 20._o if_o we_o show_v our_o affection_n most_o when_o our_o child_n be_v in_o extremity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10_o 16._o if_o we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o beat_v our_o child_n how_o much_o less_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o five_o march_n 19_o 1610._o john_n four_o xlvii_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o the_o benefit_n that_o this_o great_a man_n receive_v by_o his_o affliction_n concern_v which_o these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o humble_v he_o great_o and_o abate_v his_o pride_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o himself_o seek_v help_v for_o his_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o meek_o and_o patient_o bear_v a_o very_a sharp_a check_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o he_o verse_n 48_o without_o ever_o reply_v or_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o second_o it_o do_v drive_v he_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n yea_o to_o seek_v earnest_o and_o importunate_o for_o help_v doubtless_o first_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n before_o this_o time_n and_o do_v also_o esteem_v he_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o herod_n or_o some_o other_o carnal_a respect_n he_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o till_o this_o affliction_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o he_o second_o he_o have_v also_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n before_o and_o till_o that_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v but_o his_o son_n grow_v into_o extremity_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o come_v not_o to_o christ._n three_o this_o affliction_n become_v unto_o he_o a_o mean_a and_o occasion_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n for_o first_o it_o soften_v his_o heart_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o bring_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o affliction_n be_v great_o 3._o profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o affliction_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o body_n or_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o in_o our_o child_n or_o in_o our_o good_n or_o in_o our_o good_a name_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a evil_n and_o affliction_n that_o he_o threaten_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o deut._n 28._o 15._o and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o affliction_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n pharaoh_n have_v affliction_n enough_o but_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o hard_o of_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n we_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 24._o 8._o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n the_o loss_n and_o affliction_n the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o earnest_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v so_o great_a good_a by_o affliction_n be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n roman_n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a even_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o evil_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n like_a unto_o the_o tree_n that_o god_n show_v moses_n exod._n 15._o 25._o have_v make_v affliction_n which_o be_v before_o as_o the_o water_n of_o mara_n bitter_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a to_o all_o his_o people_n to_o all_o such_o i_o say_v affliction_n be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o you_o know_v what_o david_n say_v he_o have_v affliction_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o of_o they_o all_o he_o say_v psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3._o 27._o speak_v more_o general_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o i_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o they_o be_v necessary_a also_o as_o necessary_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unless_o god_n will_v see_v we_o perish_v he_o must_v needs_o afflict_v we_o yea_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o to_o his_o die_a day_n psalm_n 73._o 14._o daily_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o we_o can_v never_o come_v there_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o strange_a and_o passionate_a speech_n the_o lord_n use_v of_o his_o people_n jer._n 9_o 7._o behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o else_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v devise_v no_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v give_v many_o but_o i_o will_v content_v my_o reason_n self_n with_o those_o few_o that_o the_o text_n afford_v i_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o ruler_n first_o his_o affliction_n as_o i_o show_v you_o do_v humble_v he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a because_o it_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o abate_v his_o pride_n there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o odious_a to_o god_n or_o that_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n than_o pride_n be_v prou._n 16._o 5._o all_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n james_n 4._o 6._o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a but_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o old_a leaven_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o which_o puff_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o swell_v and_o to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o mighty_a practice_n upon_o their_o inferior_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n psal._n 119._o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o and_o so_o do_v the_o malice_n and_o unreconcilable_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n pro._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v
when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a oft_o in_o extremity_n in_o their_o own_o feel_n seem_v unable_a to_o pray_v but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o help_v they_o and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o yea_o because_o the_o lord_n great_o delight_v to_o have_v his_o people_n seek_v to_o he_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v sweet_a cant._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v one_o chief_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o even_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos._n 5._o 15._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n why_o affliction_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v this_o that_o it_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v affliction_n can_v sound_o convert_v the_o heart_n that_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o word_n or_o profit_n much_o by_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o humble_v they_o by_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v two_o school_n wherein_o he_o nourter_v his_o child_n a_o man_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n will_v profit_v more_o by_o one_o sermon_n than_o another_o will_v do_v by_o ten_o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n when_o god_n by_o affliction_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o may_v then_o have_v good_a teacher_n they_o will_v profit_v great_o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33._o 23_o 24._o that_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o this_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o â—…e_v that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o teachable_a scholar_n yet_o he_o learn_v better_a by_o it_o than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v without_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v like_o wanton_a child_n apt_a to_o play_v with_o our_o meat_n many_o thing_n we_o hear_v we_o can_v understand_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o will_v believe_v what_o we_o list_v obey_v what_o we_o list_v laugh_v at_o some_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o fret_v and_o rage_n at_o other_o but_o affliction_n will_v open_v our_o ear_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v job_n 33._o 16._o then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o or_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o be_v drunken_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 28._o 19_o there_o shall_v be_v only_a fear_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o hear_n i_o warrant_v you_o if_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o will_v by_o affliction_n persuade_v you_o one_o day_n and_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v these_o truth_n yea_o affliction_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a certain_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n than_o ever_o any_o without_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o 2._o chron._n 33._o 13._o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o lecture_n the_o eighty_o six_o april_n 2._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlvii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o insist_v upon_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a i_o think_v than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a visitation_n of_o god_n that_o either_o be_v now_o or_o have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o every_o village_n and_o in_o every_o family_n nay_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v still_o or_o you_o have_v be_v of_o late_a afflict_v with_o sickness_n either_o in_o your_o own_o person_n as_o this_o ruler_n son_n or_o in_o some_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o you_o as_o this_o ruler_n himself_o be_v two_o principal_a use_v there_o be_v then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n second_o how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o to_o all_o god_n elect_n affliction_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a will_v first_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o second_o will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o affliction_n three_o will_v even_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n four_a will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o see_v the_o experience_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o god_n child_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o they_o have_v be_v quiet_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o free_a from_o murmur_v and_o impatience_n psal._n 62._o 1._o he_o say_v not_o only_o as_o in_o psal._n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n second_o they_o have_v be_v cheerful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n rom._n 5._o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n three_o they_o have_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o their_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 42._o 11._o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n four_o they_o have_v even_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o affliction_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o point_n i_o know_v well_o affliction_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v his_o people_n that_o good_a that_o he_o have_v not_o use_v to_o do_v any_o other_o way_n he_o may_v lawful_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o afflict_v he_o and_o that_o sharp_o too_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v rather_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o humble_a and_o reclaim_v he_o then_o tosuffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n else_o will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v jer._n 10._o 24._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a happiness_n to_o a_o man_n if_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o measure_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o where_o by_o we_o also_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o 1._o five_o principal_a point_n all_o
ground_a upon_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o not_o only_o his_o shake_n and_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o rod_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o be_v we_o read_v of_o ester_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o king_n hold_v out_o unto_o her_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n est_z 〈◊〉_d 2._o but_o even_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_v of_o we_o with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o a_o little_a wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v isaiah_n 54_o 8_o yet_o of_o his_o hatred_n it_o be_v not_o pro._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o who_o he_o love_v even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n in_o who_o he_o dlight_v heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v it_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o therefore_o job_n wonder_v at_o god_n love_n in_o this_o job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o do_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o setâ—…est_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v est_fw-la he_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o thousand_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o whip_v his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o do_v but_o tread_v awry_o amos_n 32._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o youâ—…_n iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o godâ—…_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o god_n will_v for_o beareâ—…o-correct_a they_o isaiah_n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o for_o yâ—…_n fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o and_o hosea_n 4._o 14._o i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v harlot_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o be_v whore_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o such_o as_o because_o though_o they_o have_v often_o commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o prosper_v still_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v great_a affliction_n be_v the_o worst_a man_n most_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n no_o no_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n that_o believe_v this_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n certain_o intend_v our_o good_a in_o all_o our_o correction_n yea_o to_o do_v we_o that_o good_a by_o they_o which_o we_o 2._o can_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n the_o lord_n intend_v thy_o good_a in_o every_o affliction_n of_o thou_o though_o thou_o can_v yet_o perceive_v it_o psalm_n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n affliction_n be_v a_o medicine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o approve_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o sovereign_a if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o sickness_n have_v a_o physician_n come_v to_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o perfect_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o so_o love_a and_o good_a a_o man_n also_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o potion_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o not_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o work_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a and_o recover_v we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o his_o patient_n receive_v it_o but_o it_o do_v they_o good_a will_v any_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o reject_v such_o a_o potion_n give_v we_o by_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v we_o not_o willing_o drink_v it_o off_o every_o drop_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o loathsome_a in_o colour_n how_o bittersoever_o it_o be_v in_o taste_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n now_o such_o a_o physician_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o medicine_n be_v affliction_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o the_o three_o consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v have_v that_o 3._o good_a work_n in_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o like_o those_o hard_a heart_a chirurgeon_n that_o care_v not_o what_o pain_n they_o put_v their_o patient_n to_o but_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a he_o use_v not_o to_o apply_v corasives_n nor_o to_o lance_n or_o fear_v but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n lam._n 3._o 33._o he_o do_v not_o punish_v willing_o nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n be_v thy_o affliction_n sharp_a and_o painful_a certain_o the_o lord_n see_v thou_o have_v need_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v handle_v thou_o more_o gentle_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o fester_a at_o the_o bottom_n full_a of_o corruption_n or_o have_v some_o bullet_n or_o arrow_n head_n or_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o the_o chirurgeon_n can_v never_o cure_v he_o well_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n lance_n he_o and_o cut_v he_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n big_a before_o he_o can_v heal_v it_o and_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o patient_n job_n 5._o 17_o 18._o behold_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v happy_a man_n be_v he_o that_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o chirurgeon_n therefore_o refuse_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a the_o like_a must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v thy_o affliction_n long_o certain_o thy_o need_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o yet_o god_n send_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o like_o those_o covetous_a and_o wretched_a surgeon_n that_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v protract_v their_o cure_n but_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o patient_n a_o day_n long_o under_o his_o hand_n than_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v this_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o four_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v much_o more_o experience_n of_o 4._o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v we_o prosperity_n than_o we_o have_v have_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o afflict_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o prosperity_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o for_o saken_a thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v
i_o gather_v thou_o esa._n 14._o 7._o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v find_v most_o true_a in_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o good_a as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o not_o patient_o bear_v a_o little_a affliction_n job_n 2._o 10._o the_o five_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o support_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v that_o 5._o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n this_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o elect_a in_o they_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o strength_n but_o make_v they_o even_o mad_a and_o desperate_a with_o his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v and_o be_v move_v and_o be_v mad_a jer._n 25._o 16._o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blasph_v med_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n reu._n 16._o 10_o 11._o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o godly_a i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 30._o 11._o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o trouble_v god_n child_n in_o affliction_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o en_fw-fr dure_v it_o if_o it_o be_v extreme_a if_o it_o be_v long_o but_o against_o this_o fear_n comfort_v thyself_o in_o this_o consideration_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v so_o press_v thou_o with_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v thy_o weakness_n to_o appear_v to_o thou_o more_o than_o ever_o it_o do_v the_o best_a have_v bewray_v gâ—…eat_a weakness_n in_o extreme_a affliction_n but_o be_v thou_o sure_a the_o more_o thy_o weakness_n appear_v the_o more_o will_v his_o power_n appear_v in_o support_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o a_o very_a comfortable_a place_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n very_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o on_o this_o david_n stay_v himself_o psal_n 62._o 2._o yet_o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o defence_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o i_o may_v be_v move_v but_o much_o i_o shall_v not_o psal_n 37._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 89._o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o poverty_n but_o not_o overcome_v of_o poverty_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o look_v which_o of_o his_o servant_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v with_o his_o great_a cross_n to_o they_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o abraham_n job_n david_n paul_n and_o so_o may_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v he_o will_v like_v wise_a deal_n with_o they_o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n 6._o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bless_a end_n that_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o wont_a to_o make_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o have_v endure_v any_o great_a fight_n in_o affliction_n he_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o bestow_v some_o special_a favour_n or_o other_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o lieu_n and_o recompense_n of_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v as_o prince_n use_v to_o do_v on_o they_o that_o have_v undergo_v any_o gâ—…eat_a loss_n or_o danger_n in_o their_o service_n when_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o servant_n with_o any_o sore_a affliction_n he_o have_v never_o be_v wont_a to_o depart_v without_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 28_o 29._o yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o affliction_n have_v the_o blessing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o bitter_a cross_n have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n 1_o he_o bless_v they_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n sometime_o and_o make_v their_o estate_n better_a after_o it_o than_o it_o be_v before_o i_o will_v visit_v upon_o she_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o extreme_a affliction_n which_o i_o bring_v upon_o she_o for_o that_o grievous_a sin_n wherein_o she_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o and_o i_o will_v give_v she_o her_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o and_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o she_o shall_v sing_v there_o etc._n etc._n hos._n 2._o 13_o 15._o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a and_o for_o confusion_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o pertion_n therefore_o in_o their_o land_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a esa._n 61._o 7._o james_n 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v and_o what_o be_v that_o job_n 42._o 10._o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n and_o give_v he_o twice_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o jocl_n 2._o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o ear_n that_o the_o locust_n have_v eat_v and_o the_o cankerworm_n and_o the_o caterpillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o proportion_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o keep_v moses_n pray_v psal._n 90._o 15._o comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o year_n that_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a 2_o sometime_o god_n give_v a_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o grace_n esa._n 30._o 20_o 21._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n thy_o teacher_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o keep_v back_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a this_o paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ._n yea_o he_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o very_a confident_a manner_n verse_n 7._o and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a concern_v you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n therefore_o think_v of_o this_o blessing_n wait_v for_o it_o and_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o that_o keep_v david_n from_o faint_v in_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 71._o 20._o 21._o thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o thou_o will_v revive_v i_o and_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o will_v increase_v my_o honour_n and_o return_v and_o comfort_v i_o lecture_n the_o eighty_o seven_o april_n 9_o 1611._o john_n four_o xlvii_o the_o last_o day_n i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o affliction_n and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o serve_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o second_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n by_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n we_o make_v of_o 2._o our_o affliction_n the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o handle_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o be_v we_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o for_o if_o affliction_n be_v so_o profitable_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o all_o god_n elect_n then_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n by_o the_o profit_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o our_o affliction_n to_o have_v affliction_n be_v no_o
certain_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o smite_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 27._o 7._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v the_o lord_n smite_v israel_n as_o he_o smite_v they_o that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a difference_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o affliction_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a be_v not_o make_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a rather_o by_o their_o affliction_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n of_o the_o other_o jer._n 12._o 13._o they_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v no_o profit_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v in_o we_o this_o mark_n of_o our_o election_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n have_v not_o smite_v we_o as_o he_o smite_v they_o that_o our_o affliction_n have_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n let_v we_o do_v as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 32._o 26._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v us._n weep_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o blessing_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v unto_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o they_o and_o afflict_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jacob_n do_v hos._n 12._o 4._o and_o for_o your_o help_n and_o i_o own_o in_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n six_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n have_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o us._n and_o those_o be_v as_o it_o be_v six_o degree_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_v the_o affliction_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o 1_o he_o cause_v they_o by_o all_o their_o affliction_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o god_n have_v some_o matter_n against_o they_o in_o all_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o god_n say_v his_o people_n will_v say_v deut._n 31._o 17._o be_v not_o all_o these_o trouble_n come_v upon_o i_o because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o i_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o yea_o this_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o small_a affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v us._n when_o god_n have_v take_v away_o from_o naomi_n her_o two_o son_n though_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a death_n she_o say_v ruth_n 1._o 13._o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o against_o she_o we_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o affliction_n till_o we_o can_v resolve_v upon_o this_o in_o every_o sickness_n in_o every_o cross_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n visit_v we_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o strike_v any_o till_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o though_o it_o be_v but_o with_o such_o judgement_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o verse_n 10._o sickness_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o afflict_v his_o child_n rather_o for_o their_o trial_n than_o for_o any_o displeasure_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o as_o in_o job_n case_n it_o be_v yet_o usual_o he_o never_o strike_v till_o he_o be_v angry_a so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n isaiah_n 54._o 8._o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o and_o 57_o 17._o for_o his_o wicked_a covetousness_n i_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v angry_a we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o least_o affliction_n upon_o we_o labour_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o do_v as_o we_o be_v require_v micah_n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o there_o be_v never_o a_o rod_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v a_o voice_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o herald_n god_n proclaim_v and_o testify_v against_o we_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 38._o 22._o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n we_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v the_o rod._n let_v we_o then_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o first_o note_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o application_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o we_o that_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o our_o affliction_n for_o we_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n we_o will_v but_o in_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o other_o cross_n we_o never_o discern_v the_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o but_o harden_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v they_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a conceit_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o shall_v have_v cross_n none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v sick_a sometime_o such_o and_o such_o have_v have_v this_o ague_n and_o do_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o i_o hope_v shall_v i._o thus_o god_n bring_v in_o his_o people_n report_v how_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o his_o correction_n jer._n 10._o 19_o i_o think_v it_o be_v my_o sorrow_n and_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a say_v they_o as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o afflict_v he_o sometime_o why_o the_o best_a have_v have_v their_o affliction_n and_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o with_o these_o conceit_n many_o that_o have_v no_o one_o good_a argument_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o their_o affliction_n for_o this_o senselessness_n god_n check_v his_o people_n hos._n 7._o 9_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v extreme_a misery_n and_o grief_n have_v bring_v gray_a hair_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o remain_v he_o senseless_a and_o never_o take_v notice_n from_o whence_o this_o come_v isaiah_n 42._o 25._o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n the_o second_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o be_v this_o if_o it_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o 2._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o if_o it_o have_v make_v we_o sorrow_n and_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n and_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n that_o find_v this_o in_o himself_o for_o god_n be_v marvellous_o please_v with_o this_o to_o see_v man_n humble_v when_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o angry_a see_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o josiah_n for_o this_o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o because_o thy_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n behold_v therefore_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n nay_o see_v what_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o ahab_n for_o this_o or_o rather_o for_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o see_v thou_o bow_v ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o because_o he_o submit_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v evil_a in_o his_o day_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n can_v endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o see_v we_o merry_a and_o jocund_a when_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o set_v light_n by_o his_o correction_n esa._n 22._o
many_o miracle_n declare_v myself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v nay_o you_o have_v many_o of_o you_o see_v my_o miracle_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v neither_o but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v many_o miracle_n miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v mark_v how_o rough_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o reject_v he_o but_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o even_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o upbraid_v and_o disgrace_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n yea_o he_o purpose_v to_o convert_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o seem_v thus_o to_o neglect_v he_o in_o rebuke_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o seek_v his_o good_a from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n oft_o time_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o his_o dear_a child_n 1._o to_o put_v they_o off_o for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n before_o i_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o first_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o hear_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 15._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o second_o and_o special_o have_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o those_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n psalm_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o three_o yea_o this_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o god_n people_n have_v seek_v comfort_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n even_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n 109._o 3_o 4._o they_o compass_v i_o about_o say_v david_n with_o word_n of_o hatred_n and_o fight_v against_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o my_o friendship_n they_o be_v my_o enemy_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n and_o four_a the_o thing_n that_o have_v encourage_v they_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v audience_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o because_o thou_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o 86._o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o hear_v i_o five_o therefore_o above_o all_o their_o affliction_n this_o have_v most_o afflict_v they_o this_o have_v go_v near_a their_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v they_o or_o have_v have_v any_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n psalm_n 28._o 1._o o_o my_o god_n my_o strength_n be_v not_o deaf_a towards_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o answer_v i_o not_o i_o be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v seem_v oft_o unto_o his_o dear_a child_n to_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o promise_n to_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o have_v long_o forbear_v to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n he_o have_v make_v they_o wait_v and_o attend_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o weary_a with_o wait_v as_o here_o he_o hold_v off_o the_o ruler_n psalm_n 69._o 3._o david_n complain_v thus_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_a my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n and_o 119._o 8._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o promise_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o verse_n 123._o my_o eye_n have_v fail_v in_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o thy_o just_a promise_n second_o he_o have_v not_o only_o thus_o forbear_v long_o to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n but_o have_v even_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v they_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o or_o to_o show_v any_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v have_v unto_o their_o prayer_n as_o here_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o ruler_n suit_n nor_o show_v any_o compassion_n on_o he_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o faithful_a oft_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o they_o lament_n 3._o 8._o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n and_o verse_n 44._o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o job_n 30._o 20._o when_o i_o cry_v to_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o neither_o regard_v when_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o psalm_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v not_o audience_n three_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o comfortable_a answer_n but_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o frown_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o even_o to_o shake_v they_o off_o in_o anget_fw-la to_o be_v more_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v before_o so_o deal_v he_o here_o with_o this_o ruler_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_n he_o check_n and_o chide_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o deal_v he_o also_o with_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o first_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n cry_v to_o he_o verse_n 22._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 23._o that_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o when_o his_o disciple_n become_v suitor_n to_o he_o for_o she_o verse_n 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n three_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n come_v verse_n 25._o 26._o for_o all_o this_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o â—…ake_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n and_o thus_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v comfort_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o god_n that_o their_o discomfort_n and_o terror_n have_v seem_v to_o increase_v much_o thereby_o they_o have_v be_v further_o persuade_v of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o than_o they_o be_v before_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o psal._n 80._o 4._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n four_o neither_o have_v he_o seem_v thus_o to_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n only_o when_o they_o have_v beg_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o he_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o this_o place_n but_o even_o in_o those_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o paul_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n in_o his_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o deal_v in_o this_o sort_n with_o his_o child_n reason_n to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o 1._o more_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o '_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o their_o cry_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v enough_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v
read_v in_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v little_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o account_v with_o he_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o know_v they_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o yet_o be_v often_o perplex_v because_o all_o sensible_a token_n 3._o of_o his_o favour_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v take_v from_o they_o first_o in_o thy_o outward_a affliction_n and_o distress_n acquaint_v thyself_o well_o with_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o thou_o namely_o such_o as_o that_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o second_o assure_v thyself_o god_n withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o sensible_a performance_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o can_v believe_v though_o thou_o see_v not_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no_o deut._n 8._o 2._o three_o give_v thou_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o say_v as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o assure_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n first_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o promise_n who_o christ_n ever_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 2._o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o do_v accompany_v a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o second_o rest_v assure_v god_n do_v this_o for_o thy_o profit_n he_o always_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o three_o consider_v not_o too_o much_o of_o nor_o reason_n too_o much_o with_o thy_o temptation_n abraham_n consider_v not_o think_v not_o much_o upon_o nor_o reason_v with_o or_o object_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4._o 19_o four_o though_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o yet_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o one_o june_n 25._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n by_o their_o wilfulness_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v oft_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n john_n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o rom._n 11._o 25._o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o they_o have_v have_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o shepherd_n and_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v wrought_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o this_o great_o aggravate_v every_o 4._o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o man_n sin_n not_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o mean_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v observe_v the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v he_o hate_v the_o man_n that_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o first_o in_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n though_o turk_n and_o pagan_n that_o never_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o not_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v damn_v and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v certain_o in_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o least_o measure_n whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o because_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v unconceaveable_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a it_o pass_v man_n reason_n to_o imagine_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n in_o it_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n have_v appoint_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a torment_n in_o that_o lake_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o against_o the_o mean_n than_o for_o any_o other_o sinner_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 15._o of_o every_o city_n that_o refuse_v the_o word_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n and_o of_o capernaum_n that_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v but_o do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hear_v matth._n 11._o 24._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a and_o why_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o or_o chief_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o grecian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o those_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a plague_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n god_n show_v this_o also_o evident_o in_o those_o he_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o good_a name_n in_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n for_o first_o though_o god_n in_o this_o life_n show_v wonderful_a patience_n in_o bear_v with_o sinner_n yet_o some_o he_o can_v forbear_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o jame_v 1._o 15._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o when_o man_n grow_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v thus_o say_v daniel_n to_o belthasar_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n dan._n 5._o 20._o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n that_o some_o judgement_n or_o
lord_n say_v gen._n 18._o 20._o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n exceed_v grievous_a but_o what_o make_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o great_a look_v gen._n 19_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v this_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n compass_v lot_n house_n from_o the_o young_a even_o to_o the_o old_a all_o the_o people_n even_o from_o all_o quarter_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a with_o that_o beastly_a filthynesse_n they_o do_v all_o burn_n with_o that_o lust_n the_o three_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o as_o this_o that_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o see_v this_o in_o jer._n 5._o 7._o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o and_o verse_n 9_o shall_v not_o i_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o why_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n verse_n 7._o they_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o harlot_n house_n and_o verse_n 8._o every_o man_n neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n adultery_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v this_o also_o the_o child_n gather_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n knead_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 18._o 20._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n have_v break_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 11._o 9_o 11._o the_o like_a complaint_n we_o shall_v find_v ezek._n 22._o 6._o behold_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o in_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o his_o power_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o verse_n 11._o every_o one_o have_v commit_v abomination_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o every_o one_o have_v wicked_o defile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o in_o thou_o have_v every_o one_o force_v his_o own_o sister_n even_o his_o father_n daughter_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o chief_o dan._n 9_o 11._o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n and_o have_v turn_v back_o and_o have_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v that_o while_o sin_v keep_v itself_o within_o any_o bound_n the_o lord_n do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v these_o common_a and_o general_a calamity_n upon_o man_n but_o when_o like_o a_o flood_n it_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o run_v over_o all_o then_o can_v god_n forbear_v no_o long_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n most_o man_n count_v this_o a_o sufficient_a 1_o excuse_n and_o defence_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o they_o hold_v as_o most_o man_n do_v and_o do_v as_o most_o man_n do_v they_o make_v the_o example_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n first_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n they_o hold_v this_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v to_o church_n only_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o man_n do_v so_o even_o the_o wise_a man_n we_o know_v they_o faith_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o second_o let_v all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o against_o some_o sin_n as_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o many_o popish_a custom_n give_v and_o answer_v of_o challenge_n follow_v the_o new_a fashion_n the_o immodesty_n of_o woman_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o attire_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n only_o because_o they_o be_v so_o general_a and_o in_o fashion_n every_o where_o in_o this_o point_n our_o people_n be_v like_o those_o we_o read_v of_o jer._n 44._o 17._o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o so_o we_o have_v do_v so_o both_o we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o let_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n never_o so_o clear_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o sundry_a duty_n as_o to_o have_v prayer_n in_o our_o family_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v so_o a_o few_o precise_a fool_n who_o every_o body_n deride_v john_n 7._o 48_o 49._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n beleene_n in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v four_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o swear_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n they_o bless_v and_o secure_a and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o ezek._n 16._o 54._o thou_o have_v comfort_v they_o of_o sodom_n say_v god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o this_o corruption_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o remedy_n against_o it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n 1._o consider_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o that_o way_n which_o the_o most_o man_n take_v be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n that_o if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o well_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o most_o have_v ever_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o christ_n true_a flock_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 32._o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n luke_n 6._o 26._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o 2._o if_o we_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o take_v our_o part_n they_o can_v plead_v for_o us._n 1._o sam._n 2._o 25._o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o those_o which_o by_o their_o example_n or_o otherwise_o have_v draw_v we_o to_o sin_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o pity_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o judgement_n what_o comfort_n can_v the_o companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yield_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o deathbed_n sure_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n do_v to_o judas_n when_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o he_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v to_o they_o mat._n 27._o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o but_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v our_o part_n alas_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o a_o account_n they_o can_v shroud_v we_o from_o god_n wrath_n earthly_a prince_n be_v fain_o oft_o to_o spare_v malefactor_n because_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o have_v many_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o david_n do_v joab_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 39_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o pro._n 11._o 21._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a what_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n as_o one_o man_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n isaiah_n
strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n support_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o spirit_n itself_o will_v help_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a four_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n god_n lay_v upon_o he_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o five_o he_o know_v the_o end_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o that_o after_o a_o while_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v unspeakable_a comfort_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o want_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o secure_v and_o quiet_a his_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o merry_a yet_o can_v he_o never_o attain_v unto_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n nor_o keep_v off_o extremity_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v object_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n be_v yet_o much_o oppress_v with_o heaviness_n and_o their_o life_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o many_o who_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o light_a and_o merry_a heart_n of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o they_o have_v much_o inward_a joy_n though_o they_o show_v it_o not_o as_o other_o man_n yea_o oft_o time_n when_o their_o life_n seem_v most_o answ._n uncomfortable_a to_o the_o worldly_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o misery_n yea_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n joy_n pro._n 13._o 14._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v say_v oft_o time_n that_o even_o in_o weep_v their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrow_v yet_o always_o rejoice_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v vers._n 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v meat_n that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o so_o have_v the_o godly_a much_o comfort_n which_o worldling_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o pro._n 14._o 10._o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o joy_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a heaviness_n indeed_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o recover_v themselves_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o poverty_n yet_o not_o overcome_v of_o poverty_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o because_o they_o have_v ever_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o true_a joy_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v to_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o sorrow_n as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o to_o perish_v in_o despair_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 45._o 7._o abide_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o joy_n joh._n 16._o 22._o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o and_o that_o make_v david_n say_v so_o confident_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o many_o time_n their_o mirth_n be_v but_o force_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o when_o outward_o they_o make_v show_v of_o much_o mirth_n their_o heart_n within_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1â—…_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n pro._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laugh_v the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o second_o though_o they_o seem_v very_o secure_a and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n while_o like_o drunken_a or_o mad_a man_n they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v their_o joy_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n pro._n 11._o 4._o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o merry_a company_n good_a cheer_n pastime_n and_o music_n they_o will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o forget_v he_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n they_o be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a but_o when_o god_n glory_n shine_v but_o a_o little_a in_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o balthasar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n esteem_v not_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o worldly_a man_n give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourselves_o till_o you_o have_v get_v good_a assurance_n of_o application_n your_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o content_a and_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o desire_n and_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v david_n psalm_n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v with_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v 2._o his_o conscience_n pure_a that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o any_o know_a and_o grievous_a sin_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n cheerful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o sorrow_n not_o in_o prosperity_n only_o but_o even_o in_o adversity_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n he_o mean_v who_o heart_n be_v make_v merry_a this_o way_n even_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n pro._n 15._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6._o 14._o call_v righteousness_n the_o breastplate_n that_o will_v defend_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n can_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a joy_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v of_o sorrow_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o heaviness_n when_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n certain_o will_v bring_v sorrow_n soon_o or_o late_a not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v pro._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v they_o that_o have_v multiply_v their_o sin_n shall_v have_v their_o sorrow_n multiply_v yea_o great_a sin_n will_v bring_v great_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 3_o 5._o and_o many_o such_o example_n god_n give_v man_n in_o every_o age_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o with_o such_o as_o judas_n only_o but_o even_o with_o
with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o because_o i_o will_v have_v purge_v thou_o from_o thy_o filthiness_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o wrath_n to_o light_v upon_o thou_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o put_n off_o our_o repentance_n be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a god_n will_v both_o give_v he_o as_o 5._o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o age_n or_o last_o sickness_n and_o also_o work_v effectual_o with_o they_o to_o his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o ordinary_o have_v that_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v soon_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o change_n of_o he_o do_v spring_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o his_o repentance_n proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n than_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n himself_o many_o we_o know_v have_v seem_v in_o affliction_n very_o penitent_a who_o heart_n have_v prove_v very_o unsound_a when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 78._o 34_o 37._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o comfort_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n say_v john_n baptist_n to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v paul_n great_a comfort_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o man_n when_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o work_n and_o conversation_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o gal._n 6._o 4._o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o comfort_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o the_o best_a of_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o dregs_n and_o refuse_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a you_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a thus_o you_o bring_v a_o offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1._o 8_o 13._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o six_o august_n 11._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o please_v christ_n to_o give_v to_o this_o nobleman_n after_o he_o have_v rebuke_v he_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o herein_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n even_o of_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n second_o that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o this_o ruler_n be_v this_o be_v i_o say_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o bodily_a disease_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o oft_o speak_v of_o we_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o consider_v and_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o text_n give_v we_o direct_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n no_o way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o 1._o man_n this_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o to_o give_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o therefore_o also_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o physician_n he_o expound_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o physician_n not_o for_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o physic_n he_o have_v to_o give_v serve_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o one_o man_n who_o soul_n he_o cure_v by_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n there_o be_v many_o who_o body_n he_o help_v and_o restore_v unto_o health_n yea_o that_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v upon_o earth_n be_v do_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n indeed_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n wonderful_o in_o cure_v and_o convert_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o peter_n speak_v act_v 3._o 26._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o hâ—…â—…e_n have_v send_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o do_v most_o diligent_o and_o careful_o exercise_v himâ—…e_n in_o dâ—…ng_a cure_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n this_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o you_o will_v mark_v six_o point_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o these_o cure_v that_o ouâ—…_n saviour_n wrought_v which_o i_o will_v run_v over_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v first_o the_o person_n who_o he_o cure_v he_o refuse_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v he_o except_v against_o none_o mat._n 12._o 15._o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o yea_o luke_n 4._o 40._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o second_o the_o disease_n themselves_o that_o he_o cure_v ague_n mat._n 8._o 15._o palsy_n mat._n 9_o 2._o dropsy_n luke_n 14._o 2._o leprosy_n luke_n 5._o 12._o issue_n of_o blood_n mat._n 9_o 20._o blindness_n john_n 9_o 1._o deafness_n mar._n 7._o 32._o dumbness_n matth._n 15._o 30._o lameness_n mat._n 21._o 14._o lunacy_n mat._n 4._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o disease_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o refuse_v or_o fail_v to_o help_v man_n of_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v mat._n 4._o 23._o he_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n three_o observe_v the_o time_n he_o take_v for_o cure_v of_o man_n he_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o he_o cure_v very_o many_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 13._o 14._o yea_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v himself_o by_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o when_o even_o be_v come_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v thereabouts_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o mar._n 1._o 32._o yea_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o that_o very_a miracle_n luke_n 4._o 40._o
nourish_v or_o refresh_v the_o body_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o 2._o they_o only_o second_o this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v all_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n such_o may_v find_v four_o notable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n first_o if_o when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v able_a though_o absent_a in_o body_n to_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n and_o able_a to_o relieve_v and_o cure_v he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o we_o now_o when_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n second_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v that_o compassion_n even_o of_o the_o bodily_a want_n and_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o people_n continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v mat._n 15._o 32._o and_o to_o sigh_v to_o see_v a_o man_n to_o be_v deaf_a and_o to_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n mark_v 7._o 34._o if_o he_o be_v then_o so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o they_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v luke_n 5._o 5_o 6._o what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v now_o also_o much_o more_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o want_n and_o distress_n special_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o misery_n of_o thy_o soul_n three_o if_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o help_n to_o they_o in_o misery_n if_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n he_o be_v then_o so_o meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v so_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v all_o poor_a sinner_n without_o fear_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v thou_o that_o come_v and_o seek_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o thy_o distress_n four_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o sort_n even_o to_o wicked_a man_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n such_o a_o one_o as_o malchus_n be_v luk._n 22._o 51._o why_o will_v thou_o doubt_v that_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v thou_o good_a the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n that_o see_v one_o end_n christ_n aim_v at_o in_o cure_v and_o help_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o 3._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o the_o weal_n and_o woe_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v draw_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n and_o care_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o if_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o body_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a think_v what_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v if_o thou_o seek_v not_o help_v for_o it_o pro._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v for_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o body_n have_v spring_v mar._n 7._o 21._o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v adultery_n fornication_n murder_n thest_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o body_n have_v be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o instrument_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o these_o sin_n second_o if_o thou_o find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o thy_o body_n think_v how_o much_o sweet_a and_o more_o desirable_a those_o dainty_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o thy_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n even_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 65._o 4._o what_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o three_o if_o thou_o have_v such_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o thy_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o abound_v in_o delight_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a shall_v thou_o be_v to_o provide_v thus_o for_o thy_o soul_n see_v first_o if_o it_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o save_v thy_o body_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v also_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o both_o our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o his_o death_n luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o steven_n also_o at_o his_o act_v 7._o 59_o commend_v only_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o show_v no_o care_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o their_o body_n second_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o welfare_n of_o thy_o body_n depend_v on_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o thy_o soul_n you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o exod._n 23._o 25._o my_o word_n be_v life_n to_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n pro._n 4._o 22._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o seven_o august_n 20._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o this_o ruler_n receive_v from_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n even_o of_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n second_o that_o he_o do_v this_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o this_o ruler_n be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o ruler_n notwithstanding_o christ_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o heal_v his_o child_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v instruction_n from_o this_o example_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o it_o these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o this_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o crave_v help_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n second_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o respect_n that_o christ_n show_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v show_v this_o respect_n to_o so_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a a_o man_n for_o the_o first_o how_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v you_o shall_v discern_v in_o five_o point_n first_o by_o the_o check_n and_o reproof_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o verse_n 48._o second_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v till_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v verse_n 47._o three_o that_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v not_o help_v his_o son_n unless_o he_o go_v down_o to_o he_o verse_n 47._o 49._o he_o think_v he_o must_v needs_o either_o pray_v with_o he_o or_o anoint_v he_o or_o touch_v he_o or_o use_v some_o other_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n about_o he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o naamans_n mind_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v sure_o come_v out_o to_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o strike_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o place_n and_o recover_v the_o leper_n 2._o king_n 5._o 11._o four_o in_o that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o his_o son_n if_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a ver_fw-la 49._o five_o and_o last_o be_v rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o infidelity_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o all_o affect_a with_o it_o but_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o his_o affliction_n than_o with_o his_o sin_n verse_n 49._o now_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o respect_n that_o christ_n show_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o three_o point_n first_o that_o
as_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o know_v our_o master_n disposition_n well_o we_o will_v all_o be_v as_o forward_o and_o desirous_a to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o his_o service_n as_o they_o be_v for_o one_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n we_o will_v willing_o spend_v three_o yea_o the_o more_o time_n our_o calling_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n the_o happy_a will_v we_o count_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o he_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v we_o be_v there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o he_o accept_v the_o will_n as_o the_o deed_n because_o abraham_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o up_o heb._n 11._o 17._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o for_o his_o life_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n rom._n 16._o 4._o second_o he_o much_o more_o esteem_v of_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v better_o than_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o sorry_a that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o macedonian_n for_o this_o that_o their_o will_n exceed_v their_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o so_o do_v he_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v before_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o forward_o a_o year_n ago_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o three_o if_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n set_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o any_o duty_n he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o four_o with_o how_o much_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n he_o find_v we_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o any_o duty_n and_o by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o have_v strive_v against_o in_o do_v of_o it_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a shall_v our_o service_n be_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n the_o three_o and_o last_o encouragement_n that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o sing_v at_o their_o work_n and_o to_o take_v much_o 3._o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o poor_a service_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o little_a joy_n man_n take_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v when_o they_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n they_o do_v it_o not_o well_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o if_o they_o espy_v any_o infi_fw-la mitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o mix_v itself_o with_o thâ—…â—…orke_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o good_a action_n they_o have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o grieve_a sore_n it_o they_o be_v straight_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v of_o their_o work_n according_a to_o that_o corruption_n and_o reject_v it_o true_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v find_v cause_n enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v humble_v even_o for_o their_o best_a action_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o nehemiah_n remember_v o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n neh._n 13._o 22._o and_o they_o have_v also_o cause_n of_o fear_n before_o they_o undertake_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a duty_n well_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v well_o unless_o we_o undertake_v this_o business_n with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o well_o and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o it_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o corinthian_n with_o they_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o none_o of_o you_o can_v hear_v well_o unless_o you_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n unless_o you_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n deut._n 33._o 3._o paul_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o and_o say_v titus_n joy_v much_o to_o see_v it_o in_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v pray_v or_o do_v any_o other_o religious_a duty_n well_o unless_o we_o undertake_v it_o in_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o nay_o we_o can_v conscionable_o and_o well_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n servant_n must_v obey_v their_o master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ephes._n 6._o 5._o yet_o as_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o this_o fear_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n and_o our_o own_o great_a insufficiency_n to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n so_o must_v there_o be_v in_o we_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n these_o two_o contrary_a affection_n fear_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o insufficiency_n joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o master_n who_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o this_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a we_o shall_v come_v with_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a heart_n to_o his_o service_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v unto_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v may_v move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o 1_o he_o will_v not_o straight_o mark_v but_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v many_o infirmity_n in_o our_o service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o with_o upright_o heart_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7._o 18._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o 2_o he_o do_v not_o exact_a of_o we_o that_o we_o utter_o banish_v all_o corruption_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o
but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o rome_n 6._o 12._o 3_o he_o not_o only_o accept_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o our_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n but_o even_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o cant._n 2._o 14._o he_o account_v all_o our_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n esa._n 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v so_o for_o christ_n cast_v of_o his_o odour_n into_o they_o and_o so_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n reu._n 8._o 3._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o septemb_n 10._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o gracious_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o do_v discern_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v bear_v much_o with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o their_o service_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v this_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o stir_v up_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o to_o this_o care_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n second_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o know_v his_o heart_n void_a of_o hypocrisy_n though_o he_o have_v many_o 1._o weakness_n and_o frailty_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n and_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v oft_o say_v the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n they_o proceed_v from_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n 1_o reg._n 8._o 39_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n he_o accept_v abel_n sacrifice_n not_o cain_n abraham_n laugh_v not_o sarah_n mary_n question_n not_o zacharies_n esteem_v more_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o one_o give_v than_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o another_o give_v of_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n more_o than_o of_o all_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n luke_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o say_v god_n esteem_v every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n he_o discern_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n mark_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n seal_v upon_o they_o eph._n 4._o 30._o but_o why_o be_v this_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o respect_v of_o the_o heart_n sure_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v oft_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o now_o as_o god_n esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o that_o heart_n and_o inward_a grace_n it_o proceed_v from_o so_o yet_o he_o esteem_v man_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v as_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o though_o that_o one_o be_v exceed_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o that_o little_a spark_n in_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o you_o know_v a_o very_a little_a spark_n will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n mat._n 12._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mark_v therefore_o how_o oft_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n 1._o 47._o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n say_v christ_n of_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o happy_a man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o ver._n 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yes_o but_o who_o be_v righteous_a if_o none_o may_v rejoice_v but_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n hear_v what_o a_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n make_v psal._n 125._o 4._o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o that_o prayer_n esa._n 63._o 8._o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o i_o be_v their_o saviour_n mark_v what_o comfort_n the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v in_o this_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v seethe_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n esa._n 38._o 3._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o every_o 2._o hypocrite_n of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n for_o let_v such_o a_o one_o live_v never_o so_o civil_o before_o man_n yea_o let_v he_o perform_v never_o so_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o god_n command_v yet_o 1._o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n god_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o sound_a heart_n 2._o his_o state_n shall_v be_v fearful_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o vile_a liver_n mat._n 24._o 51_o god_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v by_o affliction_n awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v usual_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o hope_v in_o god_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o much_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o lewd_a man_n in_o the_o world_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o 36._o 13_o 14._o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n increase_v the_o wrath_n for_o they_o call_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o their_o soul_n die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n among_o the_o whore-monger_n the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n well_o 3._o and_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o they_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hypocrisy_n and_o falseness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a but_o
unsound_a judgement_n in_o some_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n or_o other_o full_a of_o reason_v and_o opposition_n against_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o if_o any_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o use_v vain_a disputation_n he_o know_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o this_o it_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v and_o rule_v his_o heart_n and_o work_n in_o he_o a_o care_n of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n luke_n 8._o 15._o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n bear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n esa._n 2._o 3._o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n yea_o sanctify_a knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n strong_a to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o tentation_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28_o 28._o prou._n 24._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a for_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n increase_v his_o strength_n he_o that_o can_v say_v as_o psal._n 17._o 4._o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n he_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o save_a knowledge_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o natural_a man_n knowledge_n swim_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o they_o have_v no_o jot_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n in_o they_o five_o and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o find_v himself_o want_v sometime_o in_o these_o property_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n yet_o feel_v he_o this_o ignorance_n and_o bewail_v it_o and_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o he_o satisfy_v not_o himself_o in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n psalm_n 119._o 18_o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n think_v he_o know_v enough_o and_o be_v full_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a luke_n 6._o 25._o the_o second_o grace_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o repentance_n soundness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v repentance_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o that_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v not_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n act_n 11._o 18._o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n i_o know_v i_o have_v leave_v sure_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3._o 3_o and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n doubtless_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n thus_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n for_o he_o that_o have_v repent_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o yan_a man_n shall_v ask_v may_v not_o some_o natural_a man_n forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o i_o answer_v yes_o peter_n speak_v of_o some_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o his_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v matth._n 12._o 44._o but_o these_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n 1._o the_o regenerate_a man_n forsake_v sin_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n even_o because_o he_o know_v god_n have_v forbid_v it_o be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o as_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v according_a to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 79._o so_o be_v his_o forsake_v of_o sin_n also_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o yea_o his_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n grow_v though_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o from_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o from_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o return_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v isaiah_n 55._o 7._o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n which_o make_v know_v to_o we_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o hypocrite_n forsake_v his_o sin_n or_o rather_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v first_o for_o that_o he_o want_v mean_n to_o follow_v they_o as_o of_o old_a or_o second_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o show_v his_o corruption_n in_o three_o or_o out_o of_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o credit_n with_o man_n four_a or_o out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n only_o 2._o the_o regenerate_a man_n forsake_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o know_a sin_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n regenerate_v will_n you_o say_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 2._o 3._o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v though_o he_o can_v shake_v off_o every_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o know_a sin_n that_o willing_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a when_o once_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o it_o as_o daniel_n do_v of_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1._o 8._o he_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o his_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o least_o more_o will_v offend_v pro._n 7._o 2._o this_o be_v call_v preciseness_n and_o foolish_a niceness_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v precise_a and_o strict_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o gross_a sin_n to_o tithe_v miâ—…t_a and_o cummin_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n to_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n mat._n 23._o 23_o 24._o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n tush_o that_o be_v nothing_o if_o i_o never_o do_v worse_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o doubtless_o that_o man_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o his_o heart_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o least_o sin_n commit_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o become_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a the_o soul_n that_o dâ—…th_v aught_o presumptuous_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n as_o the_o man_n be_v by_o god_n express_a commandment_n that_o have_v in_o that_o sort_n but_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n num._n 15._o 30._o 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n ever_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o either_o he_o have_v some_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o belove_a sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o as_o herod_n have_v mar._n 6._o 20._o or_o of_o many_o sin_n which_o he_o count_v small_a he_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o but_o even_o despise_v his_o way_n in_o they_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 19_o 16._o 3._o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o slip_v often_o yet_o
themselves_o when_o they_o can_v discern_v no_o more_o in_o which_o case_n this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a unto_o they_o object_n this_o doctrine_n i_o like_v well_o will_n many_o a_o one_o say_v that_o hate_v religion_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o good_a yea_o more_o than_o many_o of_o your_o professor_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v i_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o a_o better_a heart_n than_o they_o yea_o we_o know_v how_o the_o papist_n boast_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o we_o be_v more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o prayer_n say_v they_o we_o be_v much_o more_o abundant_a in_o fast_v almsdeed_n and_o other_o good_a work_n than_o you_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o you_o answ._n but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o true_a of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o know_v you_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o outward_o and_o in_o appearance_n have_v be_v very_o good_a as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o yea_o they_o have_v be_v able_a herein_o to_o compare_v with_o and_o even_o to_o excel_v many_o a_o good_a christian._n esau_n seem_v outward_o to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o far_o more_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n than_o jacob_n he_o cry_v much_o loud_o and_o shed_v many_o more_o tear_n for_o it_o than_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 27._o 34._o 38._o and_o ahab_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v much_o more_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n than_o hezekia_n be_v 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o repentance_n of_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o say_v true_o that_o he_o both_o fast_v more_o and_o be_v outward_o asleep_o far_o just_a man_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n than_o the_o publican_n be_v luke_n 18._o 12._o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o work_n be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n neither_o can_v any_o natural_a man_n do_v any_o good_a work_n that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n their_o best_a work_n be_v but_o beautiful_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v oft_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n they_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n sundry_a manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o these_o difference_n we_o will_v observe_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n second_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o good_a work_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n i_o will_v observe_v unto_o you_o three_o notable_a difference_n the_o regenerate_a man_n make_v conscience_n only_o of_o such_o work_n count_v 1._o they_o only_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v such_o only_a as_o may_v be_v call_v john_n 6._o 28._o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o count_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o singular_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v psalm_n 119._o 1._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o shall_v you_o know_v they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n thus_o job_n comfort_v himself_o and_o prove_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n job_n 23._o 10._o but_o he_o know_v my_o way_n and_o try_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o gold_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o verse_n 11._o my_o foot_n have_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v holiness_n in_o or_o make_v conscience_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v mar._n 7._o 6_o 7._o christ_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o jewish_a purifying_n though_o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o general_a custom_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o commandment_n of_o man_n a_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o prove_v all_o papist_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n many_o of_o their_o chief_a good_a work_n that_o they_o put_v most_o holiness_n in_o be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o command_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n under_o heaven_n that_o make_v this_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o do_v thus_o cleave_v unto_o it_o first_o he_o make_v the_o custom_n and_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n second_o he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n let_v we_o therefore_o tric_a our_o obedience_n by_o this_o first_o note_n the_o second_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o regenerate_a man_n make_v conscience_n 2._o of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v every_o commandment_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o act_v 3._o 22._o this_o be_v note_v of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a god_n child_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o least_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n only_o and_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o sobriety_n also_o and_o in_o the_o moderate_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n tit._n 2._o 12._o this_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v be_v make_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n observe_v this_o in_o david_n prayer_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 19_o give_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n &_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n neither_o our_o meat_n nor_o recreation_n nor_o the_o labour_n and_o affair_n of_o our_o call_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o we_o find_v what_o conscience_n our_o saviour_n make_v even_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n namely_o touch_v the_o just_a time_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v and_o do_v oft_o fail_v in_o many_o duty_n god_n require_v but_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n john_n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v thus_o far_o but_o either_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o neglect_v the_o first_o or_o he_o seem_v very_o devout_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v unconscionable_a in_o the_o second_o many_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n i_o may_v instance_n against_o many_o of_o you_o in_o that_o one_o mention_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o james_n 5._o 12._o and_o against_o many_o other_o of_o you_o in_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o jehu_n and_o herod_n descry_v though_o both_o of_o they_o go_v very_o far_o if_o we_o look_v into_o iehu_n story_n we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o first_o he_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n 2._o king_n 9_o 3._o
second_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v he_o show_v strange_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o execute_v on_o ahab_n house_n and_o friend_n the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v 2._o king_n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o verse_n 14_o 18._o 24._o 33._o 2._o king_n 10._o 6._o 11._o 14._o 17._o three_o he_o destroy_v baal_n priest_n and_o image_n and_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o that_o idolatry_n 2._o king_n 10._o 21_o 28._o four_a he_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n 2._o king_n 10._o 16._o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o 2._o king_n 10._o 30._o five_o he_o bear_v a_o notable_a hatred_n to_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o jezabel_n 2._o king_n 9_o 22._o sixthly_a he_o bear_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o god_n word_n which_o he_o show_v by_o remember_v it_o so_o long_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o and_o his_o care_n to_o see_v it_o perform_v and_o by_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o it_o 2._o king_n 9_o 25_o â—…6_n 36_o 37._o and_o persuade_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 2._o king_n 10._o 10._o seventhly_a he_o have_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o good_a man_n 2._o king_n 9_o 36._o and_o 10._o 10._o he_o mention_v not_o eliah_n name_n without_o title_n of_o reverence_n he_o show_v great_a respect_n to_o jehonadab_n 2._o king_n 10._o 15_o 16._o yet_o this_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 2._o king_n 10._o 31._o and_o therefore_o god_n esteem_v no_o better_a of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v than_o of_o murder_n i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n hos._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o principal_n if_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v be_v this_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o though_o he_o hate_v some_o idolatry_n as_o that_o of_o baal_n yet_o he_o hate_v not_o all_o idolatry_n he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2._o king_n 10._o 29._o 31._o so_o herod_n go_v very_o far_o mar._n 6._o 20._o but_o in_o this_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v he_o can_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o that_o john_n teach_v he_o nor_o forsake_v all_o his_o know_a sin_n the_o three_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o make_v 3._o conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o yet_o make_v he_o most_o conscience_n of_o and_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o observe_v the_o great_a commandment_n and_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n have_v most_o strait_o enjoin_v this_o note_n we_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 24._o he_o make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n this_o be_v oft_o note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o pharisee_n be_v exceed_v precise_a for_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o more_o than_o any_o law_n of_o god_n require_v they_o to_o be_v luk._n 13._o 14_o 15._o they_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23._o 23._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v chief_o of_o three_o kind_n first_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v shoot_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n matt._n 22._o 37_o 38._o second_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o man_n matth._n 23._o 23._o three_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a and_o special_a calling_n this_o may_v appear_v isaiah_n 1._o 17._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_a judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n who_o must_v do_v this_o verse_n 10._o you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n oft_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n in_o all_o their_o epistle_n the_o duty_n of_o master_n servant_n husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n subject_n pastor_n flock_n and_o by_o that_o conclusion_n paul_n make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v more_o careful_a and_o busy_a about_o other_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n than_o his_o own_o he_o can_v see_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o his_o brother_n eye_n but_o can_v discern_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o he_o seem_v very_o careful_a to_o reform_v the_o least_o fault_n he_o see_v in_o another_o but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o reform_v himself_o matth._n 7._o 3_o 5._o he_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n but_o himself_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n matth._n 23._o 4._o herein_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v trial_n of_o yourselves_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o soundness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o october_n 1._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a thing_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v proceed_v from_o true_a grace_n yea_o or_o no._n see_v this_o in_o that_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n rom._n 12._o 8._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v oft_o note_v the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o property_n that_o though_o he_o have_v do_v such_o work_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v right_a and_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v never_o do_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n not_o with_o a_o right_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o true_a and_o save_a obedience_n when_o there_o be_v care_n not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n god_n command_v but_o to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o that_o affection_n of_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v command_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 39_o 42_o 43._o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v all_o the_o work_n and_o moses_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n and_o behold_v they_o have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o what_o the_o father_n have_v command_v that_o i_o do_v but_o i_o do_v as_o he_o have_v command_v i_o find_v therefore_o in_o god_n word_n four_o evident_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a heart_n even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o they_o the_o regenerate_a man_n intend_v and_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o do_v good_a duty_n be_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n he_o have_v a_o single_a and_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n 1_o and_o nothing_o else_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v because_o he_o know_v god_n have_v command_v it_o he_o be_v please_v with_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o notice_n he_o know_v god_n will_v take_v of_o it_o his_o allowance_n and_o reward_n content_v he_o and_o he_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o regenerate_a man_n serve_v god_n even_o in_o those_o duty_n he_o perform_v to_o man_n even_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n he_o mean_v one_o
cast_v off_o by_o 1._o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o our_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o begin_v our_o public_a worship_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a confession_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o understand_v heart_n than_o the_o most_o do_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o clothes_n exo._n 3._o 5_o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o be_v more_o plain_o teach_v i_o be_o 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o the_o lord_n note_v this_o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o great_o aggravate_v their_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n that_o they_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o receive_v no_o profit_n but_o hurt_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n they_o come_v to_o god_n house_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o remorse_n for_o they_o or_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o yea_o many_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o god_n house_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n before_o some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o game_n and_o other_o disorder_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o 2._o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n set_a thyself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o wander_v act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n say_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o which_o solomon_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o prayer_n serve_v as_o fit_o to_o restrain_v from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o hear_v for_o reverence_n be_v as_o well_o require_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v well_o thus_o god_n prepare_v abraham_n gen._n 15._o 12._o a_o fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o many_o profit_n so_o little_a both_o in_o their_o come_n into_o god_n house_n and_o sit_v in_o it_o the_o very_a trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o as_o esa._n 3._o 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n nor_o reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o must_v rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o all_o prejudice_n and_o hard_a conceit_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o thy_o teacher_n this_o have_v great_a 3._o force_n to_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v herod_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v john_n glad_o but_o also_o to_o practice_v many_o thing_n he_o teach_v mar._n 6._o 20._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_a in_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o declare_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o he_o know_v how_o much_o this_o will_v avail_v to_o their_o profit_v by_o his_o doctrine_n see_v how_o many_o word_n he_o use_v to_o persuade_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n of_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 8_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 8._o this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a with_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o exhortation_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o appetite_n even_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o will_v great_o further_a our_o profit_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o honest_a heart_n even_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n 5._o to_o obey_v the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o it_o resolve_v as_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o as_o psal._n 119._o 34._o i_o will_v observe_v thy_o law_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n such_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o profit_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v pro._n 2._o 3._o call_v unto_o 6._o god_n for_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n verse_n 5._o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v uer._n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o excellent_a man_n that_o thou_o can_v hear_v it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o hundred_n and_o seventh_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxix_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o li_n lii_o liii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n vers._n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 50._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o four_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o 54_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v
col._n 3._o 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n second_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n will_v reward_v thou_o with_o the_o like_a when_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o master_n thyself_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o mat._n 7._o 2._o take_v no_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o he_o be_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o eccles._n 7._o 2â—…_n 22._o the_o use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v first_o for_o servant_n second_o 1_o for_o master_n also_o and_o as_o for_o servant_n before_o i_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o this_o doctrine_n require_v of_o they_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v admonish_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o prevention_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o too_o careful_a to_o please_v their_o master_n that_o they_o show_v not_o too_o much_o love_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v you_o limit_n and_o bound_n in_o this_o case_n which_o you_o may_v not_o pass_v love_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o absolute_o due_a to_o any_o master_n upon_o earth_n so_o as_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v jude_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a master_n all_o other_o master_n be_v call_v twice_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 22._o master_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v a_o charge_n give_v they_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 23._o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o particular_n that_o servant_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o case_n first_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o to_o please_v his_o master_n conform_v himself_o to_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o naaman_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v fearful_a lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v in_o 2._o king_n 5._o 18._o second_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o to_o please_v his_o master_n lend_v he_o his_o oath_n and_o swear_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v he_o gen._n 24._o 5._o as_o well_o as_o eleazar_n love_v his_o master_n he_o will_v not_o present_o swear_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o but_o he_o will_v perfect_o know_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v swear_v to_o and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o oath_n before_o he_o will_v swear_v three_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o to_o please_v his_o master_n execute_v his_o malice_n and_o revenge_v all_o his_o quarrel_n as_o absalon_n servant_n do_v upon_o this_o ground_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 8_o kill_v he_o fear_v not_o have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o but_o all_o saul_n servant_n save_o doeg_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v the_o lord_n priest_n though_o the_o king_n their_o master_n command_v they_o 1._o sam._n 22._o 17_o 18._o four_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o to_o please_v his_o master_n counsel_n he_o to_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v his_o tenant_n the_o scripture_n impute_v the_o oppression_n that_o many_o great_a man_n use_v to_o their_o servant_n amos_n 4._o 1._o they_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o destroy_v the_o needy_a and_o say_v unto_o their_o master_n bring_v and_o let_v we_o drink_v five_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o to_o please_v his_o master_n feed_v his_o humour_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n gen._n 12._o 15._o pharaoh_n servant_n see_v sara_n &_o commend_v she_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o she_o be_v take_v into_o his_o house_n six_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o to_o please_v or_o enrich_v his_o master_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o deceive_v any_o for_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o master_n hurt_n and_o no_o good_a by_o get_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n pro._n 21._o 6._o the_o gather_n of_o treasure_n by_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v vanity_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v death_n seven_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o to_o please_v his_o master_n feed_v his_o humour_n by_o bring_v he_o lie_n and_o slander_n pro._n 29._o 12._o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a and_o hos._n 7._o 3._o they_o make_v the_o king_n glad_a with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o prince_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o servant_n the_o exhortation_n be_v this_o that_o every_o servant_n will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o other_o and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7._o 12._o this_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o calling_n god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o three_o way_n especial_o there_o be_v whereby_o thou_o may_v show_v that_o thou_o do_v indeed_o love_v thy_o master_n first_o if_o thou_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v eleazar_n do_v gen._n 24._o second_o if_o thou_o can_v bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n and_o not_o blaze_v they_o to_o his_o discredit_n servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o three_o if_o thou_o be_v tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o please_v he_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o special_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n service_n and_o worship_n every_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n rom._n 15._o 2._o much_o more_o shall_v the_o servant_n be_v willing_a to_o please_v his_o master_n in_o they_o the_o use_v that_o master_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o draw_v they_o 2._o to_o love_v religion_n which_o be_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o servant_n as_o be_v religious_a if_o man_n be_v not_o extreme_o wicked_a this_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v the_o gospel_n that_o no_o mean_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v have_v such_o force_n to_o make_v good_a subject_n child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n as_o this_o have_v second_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o towards_o their_o servant_n as_o they_o may_v deserve_v love_n and_o reverence_n of_o they_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o bind_v all_o inferior_n to_o honour_v their_o superior_n as_o parent_n bind_v all_o superior_n to_o be_v as_o father_n to_o their_o inferior_n and_o indeed_o every_o master_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o his_o servant_n even_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v such_o a_o master_n that_o make_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o say_v o_o my_o father_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o three_o special_a way_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o master_n may_v gain_v love_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o servant_n 1._o if_o thou_o deal_v just_o with_o he_o perform_v thy_o covenant_n with_o he_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n not_o oppress_v nor_o wrong_v he_o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n col._n 4._o 1._o 2._o if_o thou_o show_v a_o love_n to_o thy_o servant_n not_o respect_v he_o only_o for_o thy_o own_o advantage_n but_o show_v a_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v benefit_v himself_o by_o thy_o service_n also_o our_o beast_n and_o cattle_n we_o may_v keep_v only_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n but_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n special_o christian_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o respect_n also_o the_o good_a of_o he_o we_o deal_v with_o and_o not_o our_o own_o good_a only_a look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o phil._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o law_n to_o master_n deut._n 15._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v their_o servant_n go_v away_o empty_a 3._o if_o thou_o cause_v he_o to_o perceive_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o do_v indeed_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v more_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n than_o for_o any_o neglect_n of_o duty_n to_o thyself_o when_o the_o people_n vow_v their_o obedience_n unto_o joshua_n they_o add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o
5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o see_v in_o particular_a how_o this_o observation_n of_o god_n work_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n first_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n general_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a and_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o second_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n see_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o they_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 22._o 4._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o and_o 34._o 5._o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a why_o what_o shall_v make_v they_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n mercy_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o special_o the_o experience_n a_o man_n have_v have_v in_o himself_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v marvellous_o confirm_v he_o rom._n 5_o 4._o experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal._n 4._o 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hearken_v to_o my_o prayer_n see_v this_o also_o in_o solomon_n who_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o thou_o speak_v also_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v verify_v which_o thou_o speak_v to_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n 1._o king_n 8._o â—…4_n 26_o another_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o remove_v into_o thy_o country_n and_o to_o thy_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a there_o be_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n then_o follow_v the_o experience_n he_o have_v already_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n come_v i_o over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o have_v i_o get_v two_o band_n then_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o experience_n vers_fw-la 11._o i_o pray_v thou_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o esan_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n threat_n against_o sin_n psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n esa._n 26_o 9_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v twofold_a according_a to_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o confer_v question_v and_o reason_v among_o ourselves_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v much_o we_o know_v not_o and_o this_o will_v help_v our_o memory_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o see_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o jer._n 23._o 25._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n what_o have_v the_o lord_n answer_v and_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o one_o private_a christian_a to_o question_n and_o reason_n with_o another_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n and_o question_n to_o the_o minister_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o luk._n 24._o in_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n they_o confer_v and_o move_v their_o doubt_n one_o to_o another_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o vers_n 15._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v that_o jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o verse_n 27._o he_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 45._o he_o open_v the_o understand_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o yea_o see_v the_o fruit_n even_o of_o that_o conference_n and_o reason_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v use_v with_o his_o child_n or_o a_o master_n with_o his_o servant_n or_o one_o neighbour_n with_o another_o as_o they_o walk_v or_o ride_v together_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v whet_v or_o sharpen_v they_o to_o thy_o child_n when_o thou_o tarry_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n when_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v inquire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v jer._n 6._o 16._o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n when_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o meet_v with_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o light_o pass_v they_o over_o but_o inquire_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o word_n act._n 8._o 34._o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n and_o for_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o whensoever_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v aught_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v wont_n first_o to_o confer_v and_o reason_n among_o themselves_o about_o it_o and_o then_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o go_v to_o their_o teacher_n john_n 16._o 17_o 19_o mar._n 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 17._o and_o 10._o 10_o 11._o christian_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o see_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n concern_v the_o passeover_n what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v and_o joshua_n 4._o 6._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n and_o deut._n 6._o 20._o what_o mean_v these_o ordinance_n and_o testimony_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v you_o what_o be_v then_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v that_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v never_o confer_v or_o reason_n of_o good_a thing_n nay_o when_o they_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o they_o never_o move_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o but_o their_o talk_n be_v only_o of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n no_o need_n to_o learn_v or_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o why_o have_v we_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o eunuch_n and_o disciple_n have_v so_o many_o sure_o our_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o regard_v not_o what_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o who_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o few_o caution_n and_o rule_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o confer_v and_o reason_v of_o god_n word_n 1._o your_o question_n must_v be_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v profitable_a not_o curious_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v or_o vain_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v no_o use_n of_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o
edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 4._o 2._o you_o must_v move_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o not_o like_o ahab_n who_o inquire_v of_o many_o of_o his_o prophet_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n but_o be_v resolve_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n say_v they_o what_o they_o list_v what_o he_o woâ—…_n do_v 2._o chro._n 18._o 5._o or_o tâ—…e_v womâ—…â—…ntioned_v which_o will_v never_o be_v resoâ—…_n or_o settle_a ever_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d neâ—…_n able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n 3._o 7._o of_o such_o questionist_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 8._o 12._o christ_n sigh_v deep_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 3._o you_o must_v move_v question_n and_o talk_v of_o religâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d great_a reverence_n not_o profane_o in_o a_o merry_a and_o jest_a vain_a 2._o tim._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 4._o question_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o â—…on_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n as_o when_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n one_o of_o another_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 4._o condemn_v question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v and_o evil_a surmise_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o experiment_n 2._o we_o may_v therein_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o observe_v god_n deal_v towards_o other_o see_v what_o a_o notable_a use_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v abraham_n will_v make_v of_o his_o judgement_n on_o sodom_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o but_o special_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n have_v make_v good_a and_o confirm_v his_o word_n to_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o experience_n 1._o his_o promise_n by_o bless_v thou_o while_o thou_o have_v walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o he_o answer_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a labour_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o verse_n 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 2._o his_o threat_n by_o cross_v and_o correct_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n 3._o general_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v as_o rom._n 12._o 2._o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v of_o it_o from_o thy_o own_o experience_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n â—…ea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o oft_o observe_v some_o such_o experiment_n in_o himself_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n we_o may_v reap_v by_o observe_v they_o finis_fw-la mar._n 1._o 14._o ver._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o luke_n 3._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o mat._n 15._o 34._o luk._n 9_o 52._o ver._n 4._o ver._n 6._o ver._n 7._o ver._n 8._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v doct._n 2._o ob._n 1._o answ._n ob._n 2._o answ._n ob._n 3._o answ._n ob._n 4._o answ._n reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o object_n answ._n doct._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o application_n 2._o application_n use_v 3_o application_n doct._n 6._o reason_n 1._o 2._o application_n 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 3._o doct._n 2._o use_v 1_o remedy_n against_o our_o distrust_n in_o god_n when_o mean_n be_v want_v 2._o 3._o 2._o object_n answ._n doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o reason_n use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v doct._n 3._o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o doct._n object_n answ._n 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n object_n answ._n use._n 1._o 2._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v 1._o 1._o resp._n preser_n 1._o 2_o preseru_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o doct._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n use._n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v quest._n 1._o quest._n 2._o quest._n 3._o quest._n 4._o quest._n 5._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 2._o lect._n 26._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 6._o reason_n use_v 1_o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 1_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 3_o quest._n answ._n doct._n 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o applica_fw-la use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n 1._o use_v doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o use_v use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 6._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 7._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v doct._n 2._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n quest._n 4._o answ._n quest._n 5._o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n quest._n 6._o answ._n reas._o 1_o object_n answ._n reas._n 2._o object_n answ._n use_v 2._o 2._o 3._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n quest._n 4._o answ._n quest._n 5._o answ._n doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 2._o object_n 1._o answ._n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o use._n 2._o 3._o doctrine_n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1_o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o 3._o use_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o object_n answ._n use_v 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 3._o observ_n doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o 1._o prop._n 2._o prop._n use_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o see_v lect._n 54._o caution_n lect._n 54._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 1_o 5._o use._n 6._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n lect._n 28._o use_v doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v use_v for_o minister_n reason_n doct._n 1._o reason_n use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 1._o exhortation_n 2._o reproof_n doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o use_v doct._n use_v 1_o doct._n 1._o reason_n use_v 2._o quest._n 1._o quest._n 2._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 5._o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v quest._n answ._n doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o application_n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use._n 1._o 2._o 4._o doct._n 3._o reason_n doct._n 4._o reason_n use_v 1_o doct._n 5._o reas._o 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 1._o reas._n use_v 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 2._o use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 3._o reason_n mean_v to_o attain_v to_o patience_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o use_v 2._o application_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1._o use_v 2._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o use_v use_v 2._o application_n doct._n 3._o use_v 2._o 3._o doct._n 4._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v 1_o 3._o use_v 2._o object_n answ._n use_v 3_o 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o use_v 1_o 1._o object_n answ._n application_n 2._o application_n 3._o application_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use._n 1._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o knowledge_n repentance_n 3._o obediense_n 1._o 2._o 3._o note_v 1_o note_v 3_o 1._o 2._o note_v 4._o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1._o use_v 2._o
tell_v we_o all_o thing_n she_o profess_v that_o she_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v will_v teach_v the_o church_n far_o more_o excellent_o full_o and_o perfect_o then_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v by_o all_o thing_n she_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v also_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v act_n 20._o 27._o of_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o interprete_v thus_o verse_n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o you_o shall_v find_v more_o speak_v in_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o of_o the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o thing_n and_o matter_n concern_v this_o life_n the_o prophet_n tell_v more_o and_o give_v more_o particular_a and_o clear_a direction_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v when_o saul_n seek_v for_o his_o father_n ass_n that_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o samuel_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o when_o jehosaphat_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v success_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n in_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v for_o the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 22._o 5._o 7._o when_o david_n fear_v that_o saul_n will_v come_v to_o besiege_v keilah_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o direct_a and_o clear_a answer_n 1._o sam._n 23._o 11._o 12._o when_o any_o be_v sick_a and_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v die_v or_o escape_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o 1._o reg._n 14._o 1_o 2._o elisha_n can_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n that_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o aram_n speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n 2._o reg._n 6._o 12._o now_o christ_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o give_v we_o so_o clear_a direction_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n and_o our_o salvation_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a direction_n now_o than_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o light_n they_o have_v then_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o unto_o the_o day_n light_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o woman_n speak_v here_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o point_n though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o weak_a sinful_a woman_n report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o may_v we_o ground_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o our_o conscience_n may_v safe_o rest_v for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o answer_n approve_v and_o confirm_v her_o speech_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n she_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o know_v moses_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o christ_n deut._n 18._o 15._o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o from_o among_o you_o even_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v whereby_o she_o well_o understand_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o moses_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n since_o 2._o his_o come_n have_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o honour_n god_n reserve_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o church_n more_o full_o than_o the_o prophet_n do_v how_o or_o where_o have_v christ_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1._o see_v he_o teach_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o but_o in_o jury_n only_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 1._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 3._o sure_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n answ._n and_o write_n have_v perfect_o instruct_v his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_a john_n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o 17._o 8._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v that_o that_o he_o say_v joh._n 14._o 25_o 26._o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n all_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 16._o 12._o 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v full_o instruct_v his_o church_n and_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o nothing_o may_v after_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o how_o can_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v more_o than_o be_v teach_v before_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v before_o do_v contain_v a_o perfect_a direction_n for_o god_n people_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luk._n 24._o 27._o 44_o 45._o act_n 26._o 22._o three_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v now_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v excel_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n give_v clear_a direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n as_o david_n can_v say_v the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 130._o yet_o they_o do_v it_o now_o much_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v before_o that_o be_v but_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o star_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n this_o as_o the_o daylight_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 10._o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v perfect_a before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o give_v sufficient_a direction_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n that_o then_o live_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a say_v david_n psal._n 19_o 7._o yea_o so_o perfect_a it_o be_v even_o in_o moses_n time_n that_o it_o be_v
then_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o but_o now_o they_o give_v a_o perfect_a direction_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o yea_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o 14._o 3._o that_o have_v addition_n make_v to_o it_o in_o every_o age_n to_o this_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n perfect_v and_o to_o give_v his_o testimony_n to_o they_o all_o conclude_v his_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o divine_a authority_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o whole_a canon_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n reu._n 22._o 18._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o former_a time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n hebrew_n 1._o 1_o 2._o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o hath-spoken_a to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n give_v we_o than_o they_o have_v they_o have_v the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o then_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n at_o sundry_a time_n now_o all_o at_o once_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o call_v that_o time_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o last_o day_n as_o act_n 2._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o why_o be_v they_o call_v so_o so_o many_o 100_o year_n so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o world_n end_n sure_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o reveal_v than_o it_o be_v then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o addition_n make_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n 1_o and_o one_o of_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o anoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n so_o peter_n interpret_v and_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o act_v 3._o 22._o yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23._o 8._o 10._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o ability_n in_o he_o to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o church_n for_o john_n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o 2._o know_v all_o his_o secret_n and_o col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o 3._o office_n as_o moses_n hebrew_n 3._o 2._o yea_o more_o faithful_a than_o moses_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o improove_v and_o convince_a of_o three_o use._n error_n first_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o still_o add_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n unto_o they_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v we_o he_o teach_v it_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 27._o 45._o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 26._o 22._o the_o scripture_n before_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v put_v the_o last_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o reveal_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o damnation_n luke_n 16._o 29._o to_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o so_o as_o the_o church_n then_o need_v no_o tradition_n nor_o indeed_o may_v receive_v any_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v unperfect_a now_o the_o second_o error_n to_o be_v improove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o they_o that_o make_v too_o light_a account_n of_o sundry_a thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n judge_v they_o temporary_a and_o abrogate_a they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o esteem_v the_o direction_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o service_n more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o more_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o be_v then_o they_o grant_v that_o then_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o god_n particular_a direction_n neither_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o exod._n 25._o 9_o neither_o by_o the_o magistrate_n david_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n command_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chron._n 8._o 14._o and_o of_o the_o musician_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 25._o but_o now_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o liberty_n give_v to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v evident_o overthrow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n indeed_o not_o express_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o more_o do_v he_o under_o the_o law_n no_o express_a direction_n be_v give_v for_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o set_v up_o the_o synagogue_n or_o pulpit_n for_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n and_o marriage_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o they_o than_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n the_o three_o error_n be_v they_o that_o hold_v and_o put_v holiness_n in_o sundry_a superstitious_a custom_n touch_v burial_n fast_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o other_o vanity_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v that_o the_o simple_a 2._o person_n which_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n shall_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o day_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o if_o then_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v ignorance_n in_o the_o minister_n hos._n 4._o 6._o in_o the_o people_n isaiah_n 27._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o in_o we_o now_o if_o he_o require_v then_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v instruct_v before_o they_o come_v to_o
have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o the_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o he_o correct_v and_o wound_v he_o even_o than_o will_v he_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v aught_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o please_v he_o he_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n canticle_n 2._o 5._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o his_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o he_o serve_v god_n willing_o and_o desirous_o yea_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v above_o his_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o he_o love_v god_n word_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n psal._n 119._o 143._o he_o love_v his_o servant_n by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o yea_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o obedience_n his_o obedience_n proceed_v rather_o and_o more_o from_o love_n than_o from_o fear_n deut._n 7._o 9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o sentence_n you_o shall_v find_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n neh._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n his_o love_n to_o man_n also_o grow_v from_o this_o root_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o still_o do_v minister_v yea_o even_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n proceed_v of_o love_n hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n this_o love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n grow_v 2._o from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o what_o love_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v pretend_v he_o love_v god_n because_o god_n love_v he_o first_o as_o act_n 14._o 17._o he_o have_v do_v we_o good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v no_o further_o love_v of_o god_n than_o that_o have_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n than_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o know_v god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n nor_o sound_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o 1._o john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o and_o every_o one_o that_o can_v find_v this_o love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n he_o do_v it_o of_o love_n may_v be_v sure_a his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o recover_v and_o comfort_n peter_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o this_o and_o to_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o you_o he_o fall_v not_o total_o john_n 21._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v remember_v that_o though_o thou_o seem_v even_o to_o hate_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o yet_o thou_o love_v i_o still_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n do_v that_o he_o do_v of_o love_n special_o not_o out_o of_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o his_o obedience_n grow_v from_o fear_n what_o good_a duty_n soever_o they_o do_v wherein_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o love_n psalm_n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o unsound_a love_n for_o first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n word_n but_o hate_v it_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 1._o john_n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a indeed_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n servant_n but_o hate_v they_o john_n 15._o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o three_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n ephes._n 2._o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o october_n 15._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v â—…ow_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 4._o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n save_v only_o this_o we_o will_v therefore_o show_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n this_o may_v be_v find_v second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o the_o first_o be_v plain_a pro._n 10._o 25._o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n he_o be_v no_o changeling_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o constancy_n of_o his_o estate_n first_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12_o 13._o if_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o luke_n 10._o 42._o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o isaiah_n 56._o 5._o second_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n and_o thus_o shall_v those_o good_a
duty_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a grace_n be_v discern_v from_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o root_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o his_o love_n and_o profession_n and_o never_o forsake_v it_o matth._n 13._o 20_o 21._o of_o that_o hearer_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o cause_n be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o he_o never_o have_v sound_a heart_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o good_a duty_n which_o any_o man_n have_v be_v give_v to_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v use_v to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v do_v they_o still_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o all_o good_a duty_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o all_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v merciful_a and_o liberal_a in_o relieve_n god_n poor_a servant_n out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v so_o still_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o isaiah_n 32._o 8._o the_o liberal_a man_n will_v devise_v of_o liberal_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o will_v study_v and_o think_v with_o himself_o which_o of_o god_n servant_n stand_v in_o need_n and_o how_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o liberality_n another_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v for_o this_o heb._n 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 9_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n in_o they_o than_o in_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o verse_n 10._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o say_v he_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_v and_o he_o add_v verse_n 11._o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o end_n and_o why_o so_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n no_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v unless_o you_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n two_o objection_n you_o may_v haply_o make_v against_o this_o which_o i_o must_v give_v you_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v true_o regenerate_v great_a intermission_n 1._o and_o give_v over_o of_o good_a duty_n have_v be_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v strange_o interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o in_o they_o he_o that_o have_v come_v to_o david_n at_o that_o time_n when_o after_o his_o adultery_n he_o practise_v the_o death_n of_o uriah_n or_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o forswear_v his_o master_n and_o with_o such_o direful_a curse_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v no_o more_o fruit_n of_o grace_n nor_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o they_o than_o in_o saul_n or_o judas_n a_o man_n therefore_o you_o will_v say_v may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o have_v a_o sound_a heart_n though_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n as_o you_o have_v say_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o of_o some_o spiritual_a desertion_n the_o case_n may_v be_v thus_o with_o god_n child_n for_o a_o answ._n time_n yet_o he_o can_v continue_v so_o but_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n again_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 55._o 22._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o second_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o fall_n and_o give_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o man_n or_o himself_o say_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v before_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n now_o he_o have_v give_v it_o over_o and_o indeed_o if_o thou_o observe_v it_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o such_o take_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a herein_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o if_o any_o such_o be_v here_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o diligent_a zealous_a and_o conscionable_a preacher_n or_o such_o as_o use_v conscionable_o and_o careful_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a or_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o family_n and_o have_v now_o quite_o give_v over_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o any_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o time_n past_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o vexation_n to_o your_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o those_o time_n because_o your_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n certain_o till_o you_o recover_v yourselves_o and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n again_o you_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n in_o your_o heart_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v though_o they_o that_o be_v quite_o fall_v from_o the_o good_a duty_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o 2._o their_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n that_o yet_o find_v great_a inconstancy_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o oft_o omit_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o shall_v perform_v and_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n that_o aptness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a exercise_n as_o he_o have_v at_o some_o time_n can_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o a_o good_a man_n may_v decay_v in_o the_o answ._n measure_n of_o his_o practice_n and_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n even_o through_o a_o natural_a decay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o age_n or_o sickness_n second_o he_o may_v also_o lose_v that_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n that_o sometime_o he_o have_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o yet_o have_v much_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o verse_n 2._o i_o know_v how_o thou_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o verse_n 6._o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o i_o also_o hate_n yea_o without_o daily_a watchfulness_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o decay_n in_o our_o first_o love_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o but_o yet_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n ordinary_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n of_o tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n first_o he_o do_v still_o perform_v good_a duty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n though_o not_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o aptness_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o keep_v his_o way_n still_o and_o go_v on_o though_o not_o so_o fast_o and_o comfortable_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a grieve_v for_o his_o decay_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o dulness_n and_o this_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o even_o in_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 6._o 10._o second_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v careful_a to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o this_o we_o have_v two_o notable_a example_n first_o in_o david_n psal._n 146._o 2._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n during_o my_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o 101._o 2._o i_o will_v do_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o and_o psal._n 119._o 11â—…_n i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v